378._o elfleda_n king_n edward_n sister_n have_v bear_v her_o husband_n ethelred_n one_o daughter_n her_o travail_n in_o childbed_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o ever_o after_o she_o forbear_v the_o nuptial_a embracement_n of_o her_o husband_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o foolish_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v after_o so_o great_a pain_n speed_v history_n p._n 378._o ethelstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_n or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n whence_o the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o grief_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n p._n 379._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v best_a she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n id._n p._n 380._o elfrid_n a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o king_n aethetstons_n eye_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v aethelstans_n pleasure_n speed_v hist_n p._n 380._o athelstan_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o parasite_n especial_o his_o cupbearer_n have_v expose_v his_o brother_n without_o oar_n and_o tackle_n in_o a_o pinnace_n whence_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o cupbearer_n chance_v on_o a_o festival_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o pleasant_o say_v you_o see_v how_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o upon_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n forthwith_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o cupbearer_n the_o procurer_n of_o it_o p._n 381._o aethelstan_n have_v conquer_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o wales_n present_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n add_v withal_o this_o princely_a say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n id._n p._n 381._o antaff_n king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n war_a against_o king_n aetheâ—stan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o aethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o king_n aethelstan_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o his_o pay_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assayl_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n seek_v the_o king_n life_n p._n 381._o aethelstan_n go_v into_o scotland_n turn_v aside_o to_o visit_v st._n john_n of_o beverley_n where_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperous_a success_n for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o rich_a jewel_n offer_v his_o knife_n vow_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o rich_a present_n which_o according_o he_o do_v ibid._n hugh_n king_n of_o franceâ—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z to_o aethelstan_n the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n tâ—â—â—reat_a in_o the_o hilt_n whereof_o all_o cover_v with_o â—old_a be_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n speed_v hist_n p._n 381._o king_n edmund_z interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o sewer_n and_o another_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n be_v with_o a_o thrust_n through_o the_o body_n slay_v at_o â—uckle_n church_n in_o glocestershire_n p_o 387._o edred_n the_o twenty_o eight_o monarch_n of_o the_o englishman_n submit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v chastise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dunstan_n of_o glastonbury_n p._n 385._o edwy_n the_o twenty_o nine_o monarch_n of_o english_a the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o noble_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o shameless_a and_o unprincely_a lust_n abuse_v a_o great_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o husband_n he_o slay_v to_o enjoy_v she_o more_o secure_o p._n 385._o king_n edgar_z enact_v a_o law_n against_o excessive_a drink_n ordain_v a_o size_n by_o certain_a pin_n set_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o penalty_n to_o those_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o likewise_o impose_v a_o tribute_n on_o the_o welsh-man_n of_o 300_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o be_v pay_v three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o year_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o tribute_n cease_v p._n 387._o edgar_z have_v hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o western_a duke_n commend_v for_o her_o beauty_n come_v to_o andover_n and_o command_v the_o damsel_n to_o his_o bed_n the_o mother_n bring_v her_o maid_n servant_n instead_o of_o her_o daughter_n who_o hasten_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o her_o work_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n check_v her_o deceiver_n and_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n edgar_z be_v tell_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o elfrida_n daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n send_v ethelwold_n a_o courtier_n to_o see_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o get_v she_o for_o himself_o discommend_v she_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n marry_v she_o edgar_z afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v abuse_v invite_v himself_o to_o hunt_v at_o ethelwolds_n parâ—_n who_o suspect_v the_o king_n meaning_n persuade_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o dress_v herself_o as_o may_v conceal_v her_o beauty_n but_o she_o contrary_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o the_o king_n entangle_v with_o it_o kill_v ethelwold_n and_o tooâ—_n elfrida_n to_o wife_n p._n 388._o edgith_o the_o daughter_n of_o edgar_n a_o veil_a nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o bishop_n ethelwold_n for_o she_o too_o curious_a attire_n roundly_o answer_v he_o that_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o well_o under_o rag_n as_o robe_n speed_v hist._n p._n 38â—_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wincâ—ester_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o business_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o rood_n place_v on_o the_o refectory_n wall_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o you_o judge_v well_o once_o and_o to_o change_n be_v not_o good_a p._n 391._o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n he_o pull_v her_o nose_n with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n spoil_v a_o good_a face_n ibid._n ethelred_n give_v secret_a commission_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n on_o saint_n brices_n day_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o and_o two_o id._n p._n 394._o swain_n the_o danish_a king_n demand_v a_o great_a composition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o st._n edmund_n monastery_n the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o threaten_v spoil_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o martyr_n bone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jollity_n he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o st._n edmund_n with_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o no_o man_n see_v from_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v and_o so_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n end_v his_o day_n id._n 396._o ethelred_n when_o his_o mother_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n
brag_n that_o he_o have_v â—et_o one_o priest_n to_o kill_v for_o which_o he_o be_v already_o pardon_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o that_o affront_v he_o which_o be_v blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_v this_o bolâ—_n ruffian_n id._n p._n 285._o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o fifâ—h_o emperor_n a_o young_a noble_a man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v expiate_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n the_o offender_n therefore_o be_v caâ—t_v into_o prison_n to_o be_v behead_v the_o next_o day_n where_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o countenance_n and_o hair_n which_o be_v turn_v white_a that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o next_o morning_n none_o of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n know_v he_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v deceit_n and_o that_o another_o person_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n but_o upon_o search_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v amaze_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n his_o displeasure_n be_v turn_v into_o pity_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v enough_o already_o he_o forgive_v he_o the_o offence_n and_o spare_v his_o life_n id._n p._n 187._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o noble_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n who_o short_o after_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o be_v again_o intercee_v for_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v answer_v this_o villain_n kill_v the_o first_o man_n but_o i_o have_v kill_v the_o second_o and_o command_v he_o present_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v id._n p._n 188._o when_o in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n a_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o arcadian_n and_o athenian_n who_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o athenian_n be_v commend_v that_o in_o that_o common_a danger_n of_o their_o country_n they_o part_v with_o their_o right_n and_o say_v place_v we_o where_o you_o will_v we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o valiant_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n when_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o prince_n a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v he_o noble_o say_v place_v i_o behind_o the_o stove_n if_o you_o please_v so_o we_o effect_v what_o we_o meet_v about_o otho_fw-la meland_n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 214._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_v and_o well_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o church_n and_o trust_n god_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o the_o duke_n espy_v understand_v this_o answer_n give_v his_o master_n a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o hereon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v his_o expedition_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o idem_fw-la p._n 250._o a_o bavarian_a priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n pronounce_v the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n thus_o baptiso_n te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancta_fw-la whence_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o the_o child_n be_v right_o baptize_v or_o shall_v be_v again_o which_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v but_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a which_o contention_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o pope_n zachary_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o five_o be_v fain_o to_o determine_v anâ—_n conclude_v the_o baptism_n good_a otho_fw-la mel._n p._n 400._o a_o westphalian_a noble_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o converse_n of_o his_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v a_o bandsome_a and_o pleasant_a companion_n usual_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n but_o be_v to_o go_v from_o home_n for_o some_o time_n and_o be_v go_v some_o half_a mile_n from_o his_o house_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o return_v and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o require_v his_o lady_n not_o to_o invite_v or_o entertain_v the_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n till_o his_o return_n the_o servant_n return_v but_o consider_v the_o proness_n in_o all_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v they_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o message_n and_o so_o come_v to_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o his_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o â—er_o to_o desire_v and_o require_v she_o not_o to_o play_v with_o or_o meddle_v of_o a_o great_a mastiff_n that_o go_v about_o the_o house_n the_o lady_n displease_v and_o admire_a at_o this_o message_n bid_v he_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o need_v not_o send_v such_o a_o message_n since_o she_o never_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n but_o however_o she_o will_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n while_o she_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o prohibition_n the_o dog_n accidental_o come_v in_o place_n who_o she_o feed_v and_o stroke_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o that_o at_o last_o she_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o back_n the_o dog_n be_v a_o surly_a cur_n turn_v back_o bite_v she_o by_o the_o arm_n the_o anguish_n of_o which_o put_v she_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o make_v she_o keep_v her_o bed_n when_o her_o lord_n return_v find_v her_o ill_a and_o condole_v her_o sickness_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o his_o foolish_a message_n for_o it_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o send_v any_o such_o question_n call_v his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o change_v it_o and_o convince_v his_o master_n that_o he_o do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v perceive_v by_o her_o do_v in_o this_o what_o she_o be_v forbid_v his_o master_n be_v satisfy_v and_o commend_v his_o servant_n prudence_n otho_fw-la meland_n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 612._o immanuel_n legendary_a story_n century_n i._n pope_n gregory_n pass_v through_o forum_n trajani_n and_o there_o mind_v the_o great_a moral_a goodness_n of_o that_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o hereupon_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o there_o pray_v earnest_o for_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v release_v traâ—an_v his_o eternal_a torment_n but_o beware_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o soul_n that_o be_v damn_v bosch_n 5_o part_n acad._n peccat_fw-la p._n 255._o boschier_fw-fr relate_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o a_o hermit_n when_o there_o come_v by_o a_o spruce_a gallant_a perfume_v the_o angel_n stop_v his_o nose_n and_o say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n soul_n smell_v worse_a than_o a_o carrion_n carcase_n and_o out_o of_o hierom_n concern_v hilarion_n that_o when_o one_o bring_v he_o young_a pease_n as_o a_o offering_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o covetous_a griper_n hilarion_n cry_v out_o do_v thou_o not_o smell_v the_o stink_a scent_n of_o covetousness_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v eat_v they_o which_o they_o do_v and_o the_o beast_n refuse_v they_o idem_fw-la p._n 50._o john_n gualbertus_n a_o noble_a florentine_a on_o good_a friday_n meet_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v at_o his_o advantage_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v but_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o on_o that_o day_n be_v crucify_v gualbertus_n heart_n be_v so_o mollisied_a that_o he_o put_v up_o his_o weapon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v esteem_v he_o hereafter_o as_o a_o brother_n after_o which_o he_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n miniat_n near_o florence_n to_o do_v his_o devotion_n before_o the_o crucifix_n the_o crucifix_n visible_o and_o with_o noise_n incline_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o bow_v his_o head_n which_o miracle_n so_o prevail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n id._n p._n 277._o â—licas_fw-la report_n that_o when_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o revenge_v that_o injury_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n the_o woman_n be_v thus_o answer_v we_o desire_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n but_o zeno_n right_a hand_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o id._n p._n 362._o of_o st._n boniface_n it_o be_v report_v that_o be_v but_o a_o lad_n he_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o his_o mother_n corn_n she_o come_v
where_o but_o in_o the_o face_n which_o they_o not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o endure_v present_o retire_v and_o lose_v the_o day_n to_o caesar_n pompey_n fly_v towards_o egypt_n have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o in_o a_o boat_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o caesar_n weep_v at_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o do_v it_o imperial_a history_n p._n 15._o afranius_n one_o of_o pompey_n captain_n and_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n rather_o than_o fall_v into_o caesar_n hand_n determine_v to_o die_v fight_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o juba_n slay_v afranius_n and_o afterward_o command_v his_o own_o slave_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o die_v desperate_o p._n 18._o caesar_n return_v to_o rome_n have_v four_o triumph_n grant_v he_o one_o for_o france_n the_o second_o for_o egypt_n the_o three_o for_o pontus_n and_o king_n phraace_n which_o he_o conquer_v so_o quick_o that_o he_o write_v of_o it_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o conquer_v the_o four_o for_o juba_n as_o for_o his_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n he_o refuse_v because_o it_o be_v over_o a_o romm_n citizen_n ibid._n p._n 18._o caesar_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o his_o last_o war_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o young_a pompey_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o recover_v the_o day_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o other_o battle_n he_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o for_o his_o life_n idem_fw-la p._n 19_o when_o caesar_n be_v counsel_v to_o have_v a_o guard_n always_o about_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v none_o for_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v once_o than_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o fear_n p._n 21._o caesar_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n seventy_o of_o the_o chief_a senator_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o death_n be_v best_a answer_v the_o sudden_a and_o not_o propense_v his_o wife_n dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o her_o lap_n and_o spurina_n warn_v he_o to_o have_v heed_n to_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o a_o note_n be_v give_v to_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n discover_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o be_v interrupt_v and_o die_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n p._n 23._o when_o marcus_n antonius_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n for_o caesar_n who_o be_v slay_v forty_o and_o two_o yearr_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v his_o bloody_a robe_n to_o the_o people_n which_o so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o run_v with_o burning-brand_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n burn_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o caffius_n two_o principal_a conspirator_n and_o slay_v in_o their_o rage_n one_o elius_n cinna_n mistake_v he_o for_o cornelius_n cinna_n one_o of_o caesar_n murderer_n though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o caesar_n murderer_n within_o three_o year_n die_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n imperial_a history_n p._n 26._o augustus_n caesar_n shut_v janus_n temple_n three_o time_n in_o token_n of_o universal_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v but_o twice_o shut_v before_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o last_o time_n that_o he_o shut_v janus_n temple_n christ_n be_v bear_v idem_fw-la p._n 49._o tiberius_n though_o most_o unchaste_a himself_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a punisher_n of_o unchastity_n in_o other_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a who_o tiberius_n will_v have_v have_v the_o senate_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v p_o 59_o when_o one_o condemn_v by_o tiberius_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o present_a death_n he_o answer_v no_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o much_o your_o friend_n p._n 60._o caligula_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o the_o worst_a lord_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n three_o mile_n over_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n cover_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o build_v house_n on_o it_o and_o burn_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n he_o lay_v there_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v expel_v whereupon_o be_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o of_o the_o night_n day_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v creep_v under_o a_o bed_n to_o hide_v himself_o he_o wish_v all_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o marshal_v they_o on_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o command_v they_o to_o gather_v cockle-shell_n for_o which_o he_o demand_v triumph_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n sixty_o three_o imperial_a history_n p._n 70._o nero_n though_o most_o cruel_a by_o nature_n yet_o feign_a clemency_n insomuch_o that_o a_o warrant_v be_v bring_v he_o to_o sign_n for_o the_o put_v one_o to_o death_n he_o say_v he_o will_v that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v p._n 85._o when_o agrippina_n be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n she_o reply_v let_v he_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o kill_v she_o and_o spare_v not_o which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o view_v his_o mother_n womb_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v idem_fw-la p._n 89._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n be_v whole_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n p._n 90._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o commit_v offence_n few_o be_v punish_v because_o of_o their_o misdeed_n but_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n idem_fw-la p._n 91._o when_o nero_n espouse_v sporus_n who_o he_o castrate_v as_o his_o wife_n one_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o world_n that_o nero_n father_n domitius_n have_v never_o bad_a but_o such_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la p_o 94._o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o in_o six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quench_v so_o that_o of_o fourteen_o part_n ten_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o while_n get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n he_o sung_z verse_n out_o of_o homer_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n he_o raise_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o christian_n who_o he_o cover_v with_o wild_a beast_n skin_n and_o then_o set_v dog_n at_o they_o p._n 94._o otho_n when_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v to_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o more_o roman_a blood_n slay_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v divers_a slay_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o he_o imperial_a history_n p._n 112._o vitellius_n come_v into_o the_o field_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o otho_n lay_v unbury_v his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n hold_v their_o nose_n he_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v dead_a especial_o a_o citizen_n he_o banish_a astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n because_o they_o have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v above_o a_o year_n he_o be_v excessive_a in_o his_o prodigality_n and_o most_o bloody_a in_o his_o cruelty_n he_o put_v to_o death_n two_o young_a man_n only_o because_o they_o have_v intercee_v for_o their_o father_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n p._n 115._o vespasian_n be_v make_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o force_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o draw_v sword_n by_o his_o soldier_n who_o threaten_v otherwise_o they_o will_v immediate_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n live_v seventy_o nine_o year_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o health_n he_o use_v friction_n and_o fast_v one_o day_n every_o month_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n id._n p._n 117._o 129._o titus_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la send_v none_o from_o he_o discontent_v one_o night_n have_v give_v nothing_o that_o day_n he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n heu_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la and_o when_o two_o great_a man_n have_v conspire_v his_o death_n he_o free_o forgive_v they_o without_o punishment_n domitian_n delight_v in_o catch_a fly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evil_n himself_o yet_o he_o severe_o punish_v evil_a governor_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n p._n 136._o when_o a_o battle_n
expel_v and_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n id._n p._n 328._o ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n profess_a religion_n and_o there_o die_v sibba_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n turn_v monk_n ossa_n likewise_o put_v on_o a_o cowl_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n osith_v wife_n of_o king_n sighere_o and_o keneswif_n wife_n of_o king_n ossa_n enter_v religion_n no_o less_o than_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o become_v votary_n p._n 309._o 11._o paul_n in_o london_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n id._n 311._o etheldred_n common_o call_v st._n audery_n wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o before_o to_o tombert_n a_o noble_a man_n live_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o her_o last_o husband_n twelve_o year_n yet_o continue_v a_o virgin_n and_o have_v get_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n profess_v herself_o a_o nun._n p._n 317._o vortimer_n order_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o have_v often_o conquer_a as_o scipio_n order_v that_o his_o tomb_n may_v be_v so_o set_v as_o to_o overlook_v africa_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n 331._o uter_n pendragon_n be_v deep_o enamour_v on_o igren_n the_o beautiful_a wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o have_v often_o in_o vain_a attempt_v her_o chastity_n at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o merlin_n obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o merlin_n so_o new_o mould_v the_o shape_n of_o king_n uter_n and_o print_v in_o his_o face_n the_o feature_n of_o gorlois_n that_o without_o suspect_n igren_n entertain_v he_o in_o which_o bed_n of_o deceit_n the_o famous_a arthur_n be_v beget_v id._n p._n 333._o careticus_fw-la king_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o gurmund_n into_o chichester_n certain_a sparrow_n be_v catch_v and_o fire_n fasten_v to_o their_o foot_n be_v let_v fly_v in_o the_o town_n which_o light_v upon_o straw_n and_o other_o matter_n fit_a for_o flame_v burn_v in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o whole_a city_n speed_v hist._n p._n 388._o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n before_o king_n oswy_n colman_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o st._n john_n wilfrid_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o king_n hear_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v to_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n p._n 348._o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n p._n 350._o a_o ruffian_n be_v send_v to_o murder_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n lilla_n the_o king_n servant_n want_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n put_v himself_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o to_o save_v his_o master_n life_n edwyn_n care_n be_v such_o for_o waifaring_a passenger_n that_o he_o enclose_v by_o the_o way_n side_n clear_a spring_n where_o he_o set_v basin_n of_o brass_n both_o to_o drink_v and_o wash_v in_o p._n 351._o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v send_v for_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o northumbrian_n whereas_o aidan_n can_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n at_o his_o sermon_n and_o give_v his_o word_n in_o english_a as_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n p._n 353._o oswald_z upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n see_v many_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n send_v they_o the_o delicate_n for_o himself_o prepare_v and_o command_v the_o charger_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o bishop_n aidan_n much_o rejoice_v thereat_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v never_o consume_v as_o after_o his_o death_n it_o do_v not_o but_o be_v shrine_v in_o silver_n and_o reserve_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o bambrough_n p._n 354._o wulphere_n a_o saxon_a king_n kill_v his_o two_o son_n for_o be_v christian_n but_o after_o repent_v of_o his_o inhuman_a murder_n become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o heathenish_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n id._n p._n 157._o oswâ—ne_a king_n of_o deira_n give_v bishop_n aidan_n a_o goodly_a gelding_n with_o rich_a and_o costly_a trappings_o which_o as_o the_o bishop_n ride_v to_o preach_v a_o poor_a man_n demand_v his_o almâ—s_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v alight_v give_v to_o he_o the_o king_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o aidan_n reply_v be_v the_o brood_n of_o a_o beast_n dear_a in_o your_o sight_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n fall_v at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n at_o which_o aidan_n weep_v say_v i_o never_o till_o this_o time_n see_v a_o humble_a king_n and_o sure_o his_o life_n can_v be_v long_o for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v they_o speed_n p._n 355._o boniface_n a_o englishman_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o english_a nun_n wander_v in_o pilgrimage_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a fornication_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n p._n 360._o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n for_o set_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o his_o wife_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n afterward_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v the_o same_o judith_n his_o mother_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n p._n 369._o the_o huns_n of_o coldingâ—am_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pollution_n of_o the_o dane_n deform_v themselves_o to_o their_o lascivious_a eye_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n p._n 373._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n worsted_n by_o the_o dane_n disguise_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a minstrel_n and_o in_o person_n repair_v to_o the_o dane_n camp_n where_o he_o see_v their_o negligent_a security_n learn_v their_o design_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a give_v the_o dane_n a_o great_a overthrow_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v their_o pinnace_n to_o wear_v in_o hartfordshire_n king_n aelfrid_n divide_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o make_v the_o river_n unnavigable_a p._n 375_o aelfrid_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o learning_n divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o taper_n which_o he_o distinguish_v by_o burn_v of_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o oratory_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o study_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o repose_n and_o rest_n and_o eight_o hour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n of_o ability_n shall_v breed_v up_o their_o child_n to_o learning_n till_o they_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a prefer_v none_o to_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 901._o speed_v hist_n 376._o what_o time_n edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n lie_v at_o austlin_n and_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n at_o beethslay_n intend_v a_o parley_n liolin_n refuse_v to_o come_v down_o or_o to_o cross_v the_o severn_n whereupon_o edward_n take_v boat_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o which_o when_o liolin_n see_v and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o breast-high_a when_o clasp_v the_o boat_n he_o submissive_o say_v most_o wise_a and_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolency_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v get_v up_o on_o my_o neck_n which_o i_o have_v fool_n as_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n benign_a mildness_n have_v make_v thy_o own_o this_o day_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o land_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n joint_o into_o the_o king_n do_v he_o homage_n p._n
make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o it_o that_o his_o mother_n beat_v he_o with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o taper_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o canute_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o former_a battle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o captain_n put_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o their_o own_o single_a combat_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v alney_n near_o gloucester_n where_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o valour_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o p._n 401._o duke_n edrick_n after_o many_o false_a and_o treacherous_a deed_n have_v contrive_v edmund_n ironsides_n death_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o thrust_v into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n for_o nature_n necessity_n a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o sovereign_n head_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o canute_n with_o this_o fawn_a salutation_n all_o hale_v thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n though_o ambitious_a enough_o yet_o grieve_v at_o so_o disloyal_a a_o fact_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o high_a honour_n while_o this_o wretch_n expect_v soon_o after_o by_o the_o king_n command_n his_o head_n bad_a farewel_n to_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a gate_n to_o overlook_v london_n speed_v hist_n p._n 401._o osbright_n a_o viceroy_n of_o northumberland_n force_v the_o lady_n of_o beorne_a bocador_fw-es a_o nobleman_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o send_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n who_o father_n lothbroke_n follow_v his_o hawk_n in_o a_o little_a skiff_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n take_v as_o a_o spy_n carry_v to_o king_n edmund_n who_o prefer_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o hawk_v which_o the_o king_n falconer_n birrick_n envy_v at_o murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o murder_n be_v by_o lothbrokes_n spaniel_n discover_v birrick_n be_v put_v in_o lothbrokes_n boat_n without_o oar_n or_o tackle_n and_o drive_v into_o denmark_n accuse_v king_n edmund_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n which_o enrage_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n to_o invade_v england_n id._n p_o 398._o canutus_n establish_v a_o law_n that_o woman_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v their_o jointure_n id._n p._n 401._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n speed_v hist_n p._n 402._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o canute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v of_o she_o use_v this_o policy_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n end_v his_o own_o life_n p._n 403._o hardicanute_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a epicure_n cause_v his_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n four_o time_n every_o day_n which_o cause_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o riotous_a looseness_n subject_n be_v apt_a to_o praise_v their_o sovereign_n virtue_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n id._n p._n 406._o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v marry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n egitha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n abstain_v her_o bed_n say_v on_o his_o own_o deathbed_n that_o open_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o to_o secret_a embrace_v as_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o undue_a neglect_n of_o marriage-right_a the_o simplicity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n canonize_v he_o for_o p._n 411._o one_o dane_n make_v good_a stamford-bridg_n against_o all_o king_n harold_n army_n and_o with_o his_o axe_n slay_v forty_o of_o his_o man_n till_o at_o last_o the_o danish_a soldier_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart._n id._n p._n 415._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n fall_v out_o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o speed_v hist_n p._n 413._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 20._o to_o encourage_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o invade_v england_n send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o land_v his_o man_n in_o england_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o occasion_n of_o return_n he_o fire_v all_o the_o fleet._n p._n 415._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o arrivage_n from_o sea_n in_o england_n his_o foot_n chance_v to_o slip_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o mud_n and_o bemire_v his_o hand_n which_o accident_n be_v present_o construe_v as_o a_o lucky_a presage_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n present_o say_v as_o caesar_n do_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n land_v in_o africa_n that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v shortlâ—_n become_v king_n as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v slay_v harold_n at_o battle_n abbey_n for_o mangling_n who_o dead_a body_n he_o cashier_v a_o common_a soldier_n out_o of_o his_o war_n and_o wage_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o abbey_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o grant_v large_a privilege_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o malefactor_n fly_v thither_o shall_v be_v secure_v harmless_a and_o if_o the_o abbot_n chance_v to_o come_v by_o any_o place_n where_o any_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o may_v deliver_v he_o speed_v hist_n 416._o 18_o 33._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o william_n longspee_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n till_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o these_o article_n viz._n that_o young_a richard_n shall_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o when_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n shall_v confer_v together_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n disable_v either_o of_o sword_n or_o knife_n to_o which_o king_n lewes_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n speed_v hist_n p._n 423._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o litter_n on_o the_o saracen_n shoulder_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o he_o meet_v to_o report_v what_o he_o see_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n on_o the_o devil_n back_n p._n 423._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o englishman_n he_o institute_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o curfue_a bell_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o he_o command_v all_o the_o english_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a subjection_n yea_o the_o native_n themselves_o become_v as_o stranger_n shave_v their_o beard_n and_o round_v their_o hair_n and_o in_o garment_n behaviour_n and_o diet_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o norman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o those_o day_n even_o among_o englishman_n to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n id._n p._n 427._o william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v england_n in_o one_o day_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o it_o fretherick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n answer_v that_o long_a peace_n have_v convert_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v have_v maintain_v soldier_n
robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v in_o kindness_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n sp._n p._n 445._o 447._o 452._o it_o be_v report_v of_o henry_n beauclerk_n that_o detain_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o brother_n robert_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o favour_n he_o cunning_o labour_v to_o keep_v than_o of_o god_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o please_v as_o he_o think_v in_o build_v a_o abbey_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n p._n 447._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o id._n p._n 448._o guimundus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n grieve_v that_o the_o beauclerk_n bestow_v his_o preferment_n on_o unworthy_a person_n be_v on_o rogation_n day_n to_o read_v that_o lesson_n of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n iii_o year_n and_o vi_o month_n it_o he_o purposely_o read_v it_o rain_v not_o one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n all_o man_n laugh_v and_o wonder_v the_o king_n chide_v he_o and_o ask_v the_o reason_n marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o see_v you_o bestow_v your_o preferment_n only_o on_o such_o as_o can_v read_v so_o which_o the_o king_n consider_v prefer_v he_o and_o be_v after_o more_o careful_a in_o his_o other_o choice_n speed_v hist_n 448._o prince_n william_n son_n to_o the_o beauclerk_n richard_n his_o base_a brother_n his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o perch_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n perish_v by_o shipwreck_n come_v from_o normandy_n of_o who_o a_o writer_n speak_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o unnatural_a wanton_n be_v sodomiticâ_fw-la labe_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la infecti_fw-la to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n when_o her_o wave_n be_v most_o calm_a the_o mariner_n in_o their_o drink_n strive_v to_o out-sail_n the_o king_n ship_n dash_v against_o a_o rock_n id._n p._n 449._o beauclerk_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o gisory_n have_v a_o interview_n where_o two_o youth_n of_o the_o king_n company_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a gravel_v the_o cardinal_n in_o dispute_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o learning_n in_o the_o western_a part_n than_o they_o have_v think_v id._n p._n 449._o henry_n beauclerk_n die_v at_o st._n dennis_n and_o be_v thence_o convey_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v embowel_v salt_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o bull_n hide_v to_o avoid_v the_o stench_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o physician_n who_o take_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v poison_v therewith_o and_o present_o die_v whereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o other_o king_n kill_v man_n in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a p._n 452._o henry_n fit_v empress_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o castle_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n 452._o maud_n the_o empress_n to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n hand_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n as_o dead_a bind_v fast_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n from_o the_o devizes_n to_o gloucester_n and_o after_o be_v close_o gird_v in_o oxford_n by_o king_n stephen_n she_o clothe_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o in_o the_o snow_n deceive_v the_o sentinel_n and_o get_v safe_a to_o wallingford_n speed_v hist_n p._n 461._o king_n lewes_n of_o france_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n fry_v in_o hell_n p._n 463._o eustace_n the_o son_n of_o king_n stephen_n have_v plunder_v the_o monk_n of_o bury_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o provision_n be_v set_v at_o dinner_n the_o first_o bit_n he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n drive_v he_o into_o a_o frenzy_n whereof_o he_o short_o after_o die_v p._n 465._o henry_n the_o second_o besiege_v bridgenorth_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n have_v not_o hubert_n st._n clare_n cast_v himself_o between_o death_n and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o arrow_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o preserve_v his_o sovereign_n as_o sejanus_n bear_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o banquet_a house_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n p._n 466._o henry_n de_fw-fr essex_n standard-bearer_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o abandon_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v challenge_v for_o it_o by_o robert_n de_fw-fr montford_n and_o in_o single_a battle_n at_o reding_n vanquish_v be_v thereon_o shear_v a_o monk_n and_o short_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 465._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n elinor_n be_v crown_v at_o worcester_n lay_v their_o diadem_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o godfrey_n of_o boulogne_n will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 466._o henry_n the_o second_o crown_v in_o his_o life-time_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n carry_v the_o first_o dish_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v in_o pleasance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n rejoice_v my_o fair_a son_n for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o servitor_n attend_v on_o his_o table_n as_o you_o the_o unnatural_a young_a man_n answer_v why_o wonder_v you_o at_o this_o my_o father_n know_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o misbecome_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v royal_a bear_v but_o of_o one_o side_n but_o ourselves_o be_v royal_a bear_v both_o by_o one_o side_n and_o other_o p._n 470._o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n submit_v voluntary_o to_o this_o penance_n he_o go_v three_o mile_n barefoot_a so_o that_o much_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n 80_o lash_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n speed_v hist_n p._n 476._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o have_v often_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n the_o father_n fear_v danger_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o send_v his_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o keep_v the_o ring_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n will_v needs_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o lay_v upon_o another_o strew_v with_o ash_n where_o he_o depart_v in_o a_o most_o penitent_a manner_n p._n 478_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o recover_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v after_o fourscore_o year_n lose_v from_o the_o christian_n a_o frederick_n be_v emperor_n and_o vrban_n be_v pope_n and_o heraclius_n be_v patriarch_n p._n 479._o when_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v fain_o to_o abandon_v mentz_n in_o main_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o his_o son_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o love_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o for_o after_o that_o day_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v best_o please_v a_o child_n viz._n his_o heart_n and_o find_v his_o son_n john_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o he_o bitter_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n lay_v god_n curse_n and_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o son_n which_o he_o will_v never_o recall_v for_o any_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o p._n 479._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o attendant_n fall_v to_o spoil_v and_o leave_v he_o naked_a of_o who_o one_o say_v sure_o these_o fly_n seek_v honey_n these_o wolf_n a_o carcase_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spoil_n and_o when_o king_n richard_n meet_v his_o father_n corpse_n the_o corpse_n fall_v fresh_a a_o bleed_a p._n 480._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n visit_v the_o nunnery_n of_o godstow_n find_v a_o fair_a hearse-cloth_n over_o rosamunds_n tomb_n think_v the_o hearse_n of_o a_o harlot_n no_o fit_a spectacle_n for_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o contemplate_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v her_o bone_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n
of_o scot_n have_v marry_v be_v by_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n in_o a_o ford_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o saddle_n and_o pitch_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o river_n while_o his_o foot_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o stirrup_n his_o sword_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o run_v of_o he_o through_o do_v most_o strange_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o triple_a death_n 537._o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o england_n be_v deny_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o sachel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o do_v but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o entertainment_n id._n p._n 538._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o 539._o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o heavy_a insomuch_o that_o a_o cardinal_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o england_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o balaams_n ass_n which_o be_v so_o often_o wring_v spur-galled_a and_o cudgel_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o now_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o be_v like_o ishmael_n every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o every_o man_n id._n p._n 539._o walter_z clifford_z a_o baron_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n make_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o eat_v the_o king_n write_v wax_v and_o all_o speed_v hist_n p._n 540._o the_o pope_n have_v lie_v sometime_o at_o lion_n cardinal_n hugo_n at_o his_o go_v away_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n to_o the_o citizen_n wherein_o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o pope_n abode_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bring_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o whereas_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n in_o lion_n now_o at_o their_o depart_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n p._n 540._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o spend_v all_o at_o one_o meal_n six_o hundred_o oxen._n p._n 541._o when_o grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o some_o wise_a cardinal_n advise_v he_o to_o hush_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o stir_a coal_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n id_fw-la p._n 543._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n be_v choose_a emperor_n at_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o have_v this_o expression_n let_v i_o before_o i_o depart_v hence_o die_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o do_v accept_v the_o empire_n for_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o only_o to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o god_n grant_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o who_o have_v willing_o choose_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o honourable_a manner_n id._n p._n 541._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_z when_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v report_v to_o possess_v so_o much_o ready_a coin_n as_o will_v every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n afford_v he_o a_o hundred_o mark_n on_o the_o main_a stock_n id._n p._n 545._o cedunt_fw-la togae_fw-la armis_fw-la henry_n the_o three_o intend_v to_o suppress_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n make_v choice_n of_o oxford_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o banish_v thence_o all_o the_o student_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o speed_v hist_n 549._o simon_n earl_n of_o monfort_n a_o powerful_a rebel_n take_v prisoner_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o their_o elder_a son_n yield_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n p._n 549._o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n cost_v hundred_o pound_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o day_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n war_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o saracen_n with_o a_o envenom_a knife_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o her_o immortal_a memory_n do_v just_o impart_v glory_n to_o the_o whole_a sex_n for_o when_o no_o medicine_n can_v extract_v the_o poison_n she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o tongue_n lick_v daily_o while_o her_o husband_n sleep_v his_o rankle_a wound_n whereby_o they_o perfect_o close_v and_o yet_o herself_o receive_v no_o harm_n p._n 552._o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n fall_v off_o from_o prosecute_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n prince_z edward_z hear_v of_o it_o solemn_o swear_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o lackey_n will_v enter_v ptolemais_n which_o he_o do_v though_o better_v attend_v p._n 553._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hear_v first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o after_o of_o his_o father_n he_o much_o more_o sorrow_v for_o his_o father_n death_n than_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n great_o marvail_v have_v of_o he_o this_o answer_n the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o day_n but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v id._n p._n 554._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o celebration_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o martial_a a_o king_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o great_a horse_n let_v loose_a every_o one_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o who_o can_v speed_v hist_n p._n 554._o upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v which_o chair_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v transport_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inuâ—niant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la teneatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id._n p._n 558._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o one_o cassan_n king_n of_o tartar_n glorious_o slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n and_o be_v baptize_v thereupon_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n intend_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v time_n and_o warning_n to_o escape_v for_o a_o earl_n send_v unto_o he_o twelve_o strivel_a penny_n and_o a_o sharp_a pair_n of_o spur_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o he_o witty_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o flight_n according_a whereunto_o he_o escape_v from_o london_n shoe_v his_o horse_n backward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o print_n in_o the_o snow_n id._n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n after_o his_o seize_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o naked_a and_o hungry_a without_o meat_n or_o drink_n save_v only_a water_n and_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o his_o life_n perpetual_o in_o danger_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v himself_o but_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n p._n 5â—2_n edward_n the_o first_o die_v in_o his_o march_n yet_o command_v his_o son_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n through_o all_o scotland_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o knight_n and_o their_o retainer_n because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o home_n war_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n in_o go_v personal_o thither_o provide_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o be_v expend_v on_o any_o other_o use_n speed_v hist_n p._n 563._o the_o countess_n of_o buquahan_n sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n who_o office_n
it_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o scottish_a king_n in_o her_o brother_n absence_n have_v steal_v from_o her_o husband_n with_o all_o his_o light_a horse_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o bruces_n head_n be_v take_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o a_o wooden_a cage_n make_v crown-wise_a on_o the_o wall_n of_o barwick_n castle_n for_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o 561._o the_o scot_n at_o bancksborn_n obtain_v a_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o english_a under_o edward_n the_o second_o by_o this_o stratagem_n before_o their_o battalion_n they_o dig_v certain_a trench_n three_o foot_n deep_a and_o three_o foot_n broad_a which_o have_v fix_v sharp_a stake_n in_o they_o with_o their_o point_n upward_o they_o cover_v so_o with_o hurdle_n that_o foot_n man_n tread_v wary_o may_v pass_v but_o not_o horse_n in_o which_o king_n edward_n cavalry_n be_v entrap_v and_o so_o miserable_o slay_v and_o the_o battle_n lose_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n a_o courtier_n of_o mean_a birth_n be_v condemn_v many_o potent_a favourite_n press_v the_o king_n on_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o most_o vehement_a word_n a_o plague_n upon_o you_o for_o curse_a whisperer_n malicious_a backbiter_n wicked_a counsellor_n entreat_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a knave_n who_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o villainy_n will_v he_o commit_v and_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o life_n of_o my_o near_a kinsman_n the_o noble_a earl_n thomas_n he_o shall_v therefore_o die_v the_o death_n he_o have_v deserve_v id._n p._n 569._o when_o queen_n isabel_n rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o her_o husband_n adam_n de_fw-fr olton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n her_o bosom_n counsellor_n at_o oxford_n choose_v this_o text_n my_o head_n my_o head_n ak_v 2_o king_n 4.19_o on_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n come_v with_o a_o army_n conclude_v more_o like_o a_o butcher_n than_o a_o divine_a that_o a_o ache_a and_o sick_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tamper_v with_o by_o any_o other_o physic_n speed_v hist_n p._n 574._o the_o commission_n send_v to_o put_v edward_n the_o second_o to_o death_n be_v a_o witty_a but_o wicked_a amphibology_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v uncommae_v in_o these_o word_n edvardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v commae_v after_o timere_fw-la be_v a_o command_n after_o nolite_fw-la be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edmund_z earl_n of_o kent_z by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o endeavour_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n his_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o winchester_n castle_n gate_n have_v stand_v from_o noon_n till_o five_o at_o night_n and_o none_o find_v to_o behead_v he_o till_o a_o base_a wretch_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n be_v send_v and_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o minority_n be_v overrule_v by_o mortimer_n thing_n go_v much_o to_o wrack_n on_o which_o be_v make_v this_o rhyme_n long_o beard_n heartless_a paint_a hood_n witless_a gay_a coat_n graceless_a make_v england_n thriftless_a when_o the_o sea_n force_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n colmes_n in_o scotland_n the_o whole_a fleet_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o perish_v at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a sacrilege_n be_v perpetrate_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a good_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o tempest_n id._n p._n 581._o when_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o philip_n of_o valois_n have_v bring_v two_o mighty_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n apiece_o into_o the_o field_n to_o face_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jane_n of_o valois_n sister_n to_o philip_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n they_o withdraw_v and_o strike_v not_o a_o stroke_n speed_v h._n p._n 585._o small_a matter_n many_o time_n occasion_n great_a effect_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n dance_v with_o the_o beautiful_a lady_n joan_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n her_z garter_z fall_v off_o the_o king_n take_v it_o up_o at_o which_o the_o noble_n smile_v the_o king_n serious_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a honour_n do_v to_o that_o silken_a tie_n whereupon_o he_o institute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o motto_n be_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr p._n 588._o the_o black_a prince_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cressy_n be_v overpress_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o he_o send_v to_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v they_o send_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o any_o adventure_n that_o may_v befall_v while_o my_o son_n be_v alive_a but_o let_v he_o either_o vanquish_v or_o die_v because_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o brave_a day_n shall_v be_v he_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v p._n 590._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o besiege_v calais_n the_o enemy_n turn_v forth_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o good_a king_n turn_v not_o back_o but_o relieve_v they_o with_o victual_n and_o money_n and_o suffer_v they_o safe_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o camp_n speed_v hist_n 591._o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brigerack_n by_o assault_n have_v permit_v every_o soldier_n to_o seize_v any_o house_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n a_o certain_a soldier_n name_v reeth_n have_v break_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o moneyor_n have_v stow_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o country_n not_o think_v that_o the_o general_n pleasure_n be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o private_a use_n he_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o the_o house_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v first_o proclaim_v let_v they_o be_v worth_a what_o they_o will_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n again_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n there_o find_v he_o reply_v what_o tell_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o treasure_n go_v take_v &_o enjoy_v for_o to_o give_v &_o then_o to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o be_v child_n play_n i_o have_v once_o say_v and_o my_o word_n be_v once_o pass_v can_v with_o honour_n be_v revoke_v speed_v hist_n p._n 592._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v always_o fair_a weather_n in_o his_o passage_n into_o erance_n and_o foul_a weather_n in_o his_o return_n p._n 593._o henry_n pecard_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n at_o one_o time_n feast_v four_o king_n viz._n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o cyprus_n p._n 594._o a_o terrible_a tempest_n that_o destroy_v many_o horse_n and_o man_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o army_n occasion_v he_o to_o incline_v to_o agreement_n of_o peace_n which_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o averse_a to_o p._n 595._o edward_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n but_o afterward_o neither_o will_v the_o earl_n leave_v his_o son_n behind_o as_o suspect_v the_o portugal_n faith_n nor_o the_o other_o entrust_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v disjoin_v in_o body_n however_o unite_v in_o ceremony_n wat_fw-mi tiler_n companion_n in_o a_o holy_a outrage_n burn_v the_o savoy_n throw_v one_o of_o their_o â—_z into_o the_o flame_n because_o he_o have_v thrust_v piece_n of_o steal_v plaâ—â—_n into_o his_o bosom_n p._n 607._o when_o richarâ—_n the_o second_o enter_v scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v so_o retire_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n that_o when_o the_o english_a come_v they_o can_v see_v no_o quick_a then_o leave_v but_o owl_n 611._o a_o monk_n bestow_v this_o epitaph_n on_o wicklif_n the_o devil_n instrument_n church_n enemy_n people_n confusion_n heretic_n idol_n hypocrite_n mirror_n schism_n broacher_n hatred_n sour_a lie_v forger_n flattery_n sink_v who_o at_o his_o death_n despair_v like_o cain_n and_o strike_v by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n breathe_v forth_o his_o wicked_a soul_n to_o the_o dark_a mansion_n of_o the_o black_a devil_n whereby_o god_n child_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v the_o malice_n nor_o to_o expect_v after_o their_o death_n ought_v else_o but_o the_o
part_n 623._o lincoln_n lincolnshire_n leicestershire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n part_n hartfordshire_n part_n 1255._o chichester_n sussex_n hertfordshire_n part_n 250._o winchester_n hampshire_n surrey_n wight_n isles_n garnsey_n isle_n jersey_n isle_n 362._o salisbury_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n 248._o excester_n devon_n cornwall_n 604._o bath_n and_o wells_n somerset_n 388._o gloucester_n glocestershire_n 267._o worcester_n worcestershire_n warwick_n part_n 241._o lichfield_n coventry_n staffordshire_n derby_n warwick_n part_n shropshire_n part_n 557._o hereford_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n 3â—3_n ely_n cambridgshire_n ely_z isle_n 141._o norwich_n norfolk_n suffolk_n 1121._o oxford_n oxfordshire_n 195._o peterborough_n northampton_n rutland_n 293._o bristol_n dorset_n glamorgan_n 236._o landaff_n monmouth_n brecknock_n radnor_n 177._o st._n david_n pembroke_n caermerden_n 308._o bangor_n carnarvan_n anglesy_n isle_n merion_v denbigh_n part_n 107._o st._n asaph_n denbigh_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 121._o  _fw-fr york_n province_n  _fw-fr york_n yorkshire_n nottinghamshire_n 581._o chester_n cheshire_n lancashire_n richmondshire_n cumberland_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 256._o carlisle_n cumberland_n part_n westmoreland_n 95._o durham_n durham_n northumberland_n 135._o soder_n isle_n of_o man._n 17._o 1084._o so_o that_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o shire_n fifty_o and_o two_o and_o of_o the_o parish_n nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o speed_v map_n p._n 6._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n earl_n harold_n take_v sea_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_o edward_n the_o confessor_n death_n which_o oath_n be_v break_v the_o bastard_n arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o king_n harold_n with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o recover_v full_a possession_n id_fw-la p._n 9_o surrey_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o homespun_a freeze_n cloth_n with_o a_o costly_a list_n for_o the_o outverg_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o middle_n itself_o in_o this_o shire_n be_v oak_v oateland_n nonsuch_n richmond_n four_o stately_a palaceâ—_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o house_n and_o ocham_n that_o give_v breath_n to_o william_n of_o ocham_n id._n p._n 11._o in_o hamptshire_n there_o sometime_o stand_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n call_v silvester_n that_o now_o be_v so_o demolish_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n leave_v of_o it_o southampton_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a clausentium_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v fire_v by_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicelies_n son_n who_o a_o countryman_n encounter_v and_o strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n he_o cry_v rancon_n that_o be_v ransom_n but_o the_o countryman_n neither_o understanding_n his_o language_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n lay_v on_o more_o sound_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o a_o françon_n and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o die_v id._n falmouth_n bay_n in_o cornwall_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o a_o hundred_o ship_n may_v therein_o ride_v at_o anchor_n by_o themselves_o apart_o so_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mast_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v each_o other_o and_o lie_v most_o safe_o under_o the_o winds._n speed_v map_n p._n 21._o when_o trajan_n be_v hasten_v against_o his_o enemy_n a_o poor_a widow_n meet_v he_o and_o desire_a justice_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n but_o say_v the_o widow_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o reply_v his_o successor_n shall_v that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o alight_v hear_v her_o cause_n and_o do_v she_o right_o boschier_fw-fr 5_o part_n accad_n peccat_fw-la p._n 255._o some_o thief_n rob_v a_o hermit_n house_n leave_v a_o chest_n which_o they_o see_v not_o the_o hermit_n go_v after_o they_o with_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v id._n ibid._n p._n 280._o a_o abbot_n travail_v fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o plunderer_n who_o dismount_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o horse_n which_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o his_o whip_n tell_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o beat_v up_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v slow_a the_o thief_n ride_v to_o a_o river_n their_o horse_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o make_v they_o mind_n the_o good_a abbot_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o return_v back_o give_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o that_o man_n fare_v worse_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n take_v from_o he_o run_v after_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o deride_v he_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o what_o they_o think_v a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 28_o one_o eginhartus_fw-la a_o counsellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n and_o she_o with_o he_o they_o enjoy_v by_o stealth_n their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n one_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o princess_n chamber_n the_o pavement_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o snow_n he_o be_v afraid_a by_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o prevent_v which_o his_o mistress_n take_v he_o on_o her_o back_n and_z carrying_z of_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n meet_v her_o father_n who_o yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o give_v she_o to_o this_o counsellor_n for_o his_o wife_n since_o she_o have_v be_v before_o his_o harlot_n id._n p._n 291._o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o when_o his_o secretary_n have_v steal_v his_o good_n and_o â—ying_v away_o be_v take_v by_o thief_n his_o master_n redeem_v he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v return_v he_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la alexandro_n malefacere_fw-la the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n abuse_v the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v your_o friend_n diego_n salazar_n a_o spanish_a captain_n have_v conquer_a a_o island_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v a_o ancient_a indian_a woman_n who_o he_o send_v from_o he_o to_o carry_v letter_n to_o another_o governor_n she_o be_v go_v he_o send_v after_o her_o a_o very_a fierce_a mastive_a who_o the_o woman_n see_v run_v at_o she_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o in_o her_o language_n good_a mr._n dog_n good_a mr._n dog_n i_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o add_v good_a mr._n dog_n do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o dog_n come_v to_o she_o stand_v still_o do_v she_o no_o harm_n only_o heave_v up_o his_o leg_n piss_v on_o she_o the_o spaniard_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v not_o kill_v she_o but_o save_v her_o alive_a boschier_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 299._o it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a feast_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o every_o five_o year_n each_o family_n shall_v be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o adam_n fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n beget_v cain_n and_o calmana_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o abel_n and_o delbora_n and_o when_o abel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v kill_v adam_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o know_v his_o wife_n but_o that_o god_n particular_o will_v he_o and_o he_o have_v thirty_o child_n more_o and_o live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o survive_v cain_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o lamech_v in_o a_o bush_n take_v for_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n as_o likewise_o tubal_n cain_n and_o tubal_n foresee_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o drown_v erect_v two_o pillar_n more_o one_o of_o brick_n to_o defend_v the_o fire_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n to_o defend_v the_o water_n and_o thereon_o do_v grave_a the_o art_n and_o science_n by_o they_o invent_v grafton_n hist_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 11._o the_o tree_n under_o which_o abraham_n
and_o the_o night_n before_o plato_n be_v senâ—_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o swan_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o choose_v a_o place_n call_v academia_n that_o be_v unhealthful_a for_o his_o school_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o beat_v his_o servant_n one_o day_n plato_n see_v fisherman_n sit_v on_o a_o cliff_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o have_v you_o they_o answer_v all_o we_o have_v take_v we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o take_v we_o have_v they_o have_v be_v louse_v themselves_o the_o busy_v his_o thought_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n hasten_v his_o death_n polycronicon_fw-la fol._n 112._o though_o a_o strumpet_n lie_v b_o zenocrates_n all_o night_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o overcome_v his_o chastity_n and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o lead_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o laugh_v and_o say_v the_o great_a thief_n punish_v the_o less_o and_o when_o polemus_n come_v in_o drunken_a into_o his_o school_n zenocrates_n leave_v discourse_v on_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v on_o and_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o soberness_n and_o patience_n whereby_o polemus_n become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a id._n ibid._n when_o alexander_n have_v receive_v letter_n that_o philip_n his_o physician_n be_v hire_v by_o darius_n to_o poison_v he_o he_o show_v philip_n the_o letter_n and_o yet_o afterward_o take_v physic_n from_o he_o id._n f._n 117._o the_o slave_n in_o tyrus_n conspire_v together_o and_o slay_v their_o lord_n and_o marry_v their_o wife_n only_o one_o hide_v his_o master_n and_o save_v he_o then_o the_o slave_n agree_v that_o he_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v on_o the_o morrow_n first_o shall_v be_v king_n the_o good_a slave_n tell_v his_o master_n who_o advise_v he_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n look_v east_n he_o shall_v look_v west_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o first_o see_v the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o be_v thereupon_o acknowledge_v king_n id._n ibid._n when_o alexander_n charge_v one_o dionidas_n for_o rob_v at_o sea_n he_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o sea_n alexander_n do_v at_o land_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pirate_n alexander_n a_o conqueror_n id._n ibid._n darius_n send_v alexander_n a_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n a_o ball_n and_o a_o scourge_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v home_o and_o play_v at_o tennis_n or_o else_o he_o will_v whip_v he_o thence_o id._n ibid._n when_o alexander_n be_v drink_v have_v condemn_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o death_n he_o appeal_v to_o who_o say_v alexander_n the_o noble_a man_n reply_v from_o thyself_o drink_v to_o thyself_o sober_a whimbly_n h_o answer_n pacify_v alexander_n and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n id._n f._n 120._o lysimachus_n be_v cast_v by_o alexander_n command_n to_o a_o lion_n wrap_v a_o cloth_n upon_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o save_v himself_o polycron_n f._n 120._o when_o alexander_n lie_v die_v his_o friend_n ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o empire_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o worthy_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a stranger_n sorrow_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o father_n when_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v age_v three_o and_o thirty_o id._n fol._n 123._o when_o pyrrhus_n his_o physician_n come_v to_o fabritius_n and_o promise_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n for_o a_o reward_n fabritius_n send_v this_o physician_n bind_v to_o pyrrhus_n with_o letter_n that_o discover_v his_o treachery_n of_o fabritius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o course_n than_o he_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n id._n f._n 124._o when_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v extreme_o weaken_v crave_a peace_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n he_o propose_v such_o unreasonable_a term_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a enforce_v themselves_o overcome_v regulus_n and_o all_o his_o army_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o after_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o exchange_v of_o many_o carthaginian_n but_o he_o come_v thither_o dissuade_v the_o exchange_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n for_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o because_o of_o his_o oath_n return_v to_o carthage_n where_o they_o close_v he_o in_o a_o â—ree_n pare_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o stand_v wake_v till_o he_o die_v id._n f._n 126._o the_o city_n saguntum_n besiege_v by_o hannibal_n and_o bring_v to_o great_a distress_n rather_o than_o yield_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o citizen_n and_o all_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o consume_v in_o it_o id._n f._n 127._o hannibal_n soldier_n fight_v there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o throw_v down_o hill_n and_o city_n but_o they_o be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o business_n that_o they_o wist_v not_o of_o it_o id._n fol._n 127._o mithridates_n so_o use_v himself_o to_o poison_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v himself_o with_o poison_n he_o can_v not_o f._n 136._o crassus_n fight_v against_o the_o parthian_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o they_o who_o melt_v gold_n and_o pour_v it_o in_o his_o throat_n saâ—ing_v thou_o roman_a art_n athirst_a for_o gold_n now_o drink_v thy_o fill_n polycron_n f._n 138._o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o infancy_n into_o egypt_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark._n id._n f_o 145._o augustus_n come_v to_o rome_n one_o calleâ—_n he_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v so_o thou_o dare_v not_o call_v i_o so_o id._n 147._o one_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o much_o like_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v f._n 147._o nero_n make_v a_o heaven_n a_o hundred_o foot_n high_a bear_v up_o with_o ninety_o pillar_n of_o marble_n imitate_v the_o sun_n moon_n thunder_n rain_n but_o all_o be_v sudden_o throw_v down_o by_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n id._n fol._n 155._o longinus_n the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n be_v convert_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n id._n ibid._n tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v sheer_a not_o swallow_v his_o sheep_n he_o will_v not_o change_v or_o remove_v his_o officer_n say_v empty_a fly_n bite_v worse_o than_o full_a f._n 149._o a_o old_a man_n be_v in_o peril_n of_o doom_n come_v to_o augustus_n and_o pray_v he_o of_o help_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o noble_a advocate_n the_o old_a man_n than_o cry_v out_o o_o caesar_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o peril_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n i_o seek_v none_o to_o fight_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n then_o caesar_n come_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o 148._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v buy_v a_o popinjay_n a_o pie_n and_o a_o star_n at_o great_a price_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v hail_o caesar_n conqueror_n a_o poor_a cobbler_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o teach_v a_o chough_n which_o not_o learn_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v heu_n olsum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdidi_fw-la alas_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o travail_n and_o cost_n the_o bird_n at_o last_o learning_n as_o caesar_n pass_v by_o he_o salute_v he_o but_o when_o caesar_n answer_v he_o have_v enough_o of_o such_o already_o the_o chough_n add_v alas_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o travail_n and_o cost_v then_o caesar_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o fol._n 148._o a_o greek_a poet_n have_v many_o time_n make_v verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o augustus_n and_o receive_v no_o reward_n the_o emperor_n at_o last_o maâ—e_n he_o some_o verse_n and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o the_o greek_a poet_n read_v applaud_v and_o proffer_v he_o money_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o poet_n to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n polycron_n f._n 148._o the_o jew_n fly_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v swallow_v jewel_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v espy_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o roman_n kill_v they_o in_o expectation_n to_o find_v gold_n in_o their_o belly_n id._n 158._o before_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o vespasian_n a_o heifer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v bring_v forth_o a_o lamb._n the_o brass_n gate_n that_o twenty_o man_n can_v hardly_o open_a open_v of_o itself_o army_n of_o man_n and_o chariot_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n let_v we_o go_v hence_o one_o ananias_n for_o four_o
of_o france_n have_v take_v cramyris_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v rose_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o disobedient_a child_n he_o enclose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o house_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o it_o id._n p._n 91._o fredigund_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n rest_v on_o her_o bed_n her_o husband_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o little_a wand_n strike_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n the_o queen_n not_o look_v up_o and_o suppose_v the_o king_n go_v a_o hunâ—ing_n say_v landry_n why_o strike_v thou_o i_o thus_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n make_v semblance_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n for_o fear_v contrive_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n the_o same_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v id._n p._n 109._o brunchild_n the_o wife_n to_o segebert_n the_o four_o son_n of_o lotharius_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a affair_n and_o the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o prince_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n condemn_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o wild_a horse-tail_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o so_o to_o be_v draw_v till_o she_o be_v dead_a which_z according_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 131._o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a id._n p._n 151._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o incontinency_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n he_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v ficus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 216._o a_o noble_a man_n name_v hebert_n have_v invite_v charles_n the_o simple_a king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o castle_n there_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o lewes_n the_o five_o his_o son_n long_a time_n after_o attain_v the_o crown_n intend_v revenge_n have_v convene_v his_o noble_n among_o which_o hebert_n be_v one_o a_o messenger_n bring_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o while_o he_o read_v and_o smile_v his_o noble_n ask_v what_o that_o letter_n import_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o in_o england_n have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n invite_v his_o lord_n to_o dinner_n treacherous_o slay_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v and_o since_o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v he_o desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o and_o hebert_n among_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o hebert_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n who_o haste_v treacherous_o slay_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o according_o he_o be_v immediate_o execute_v id._n p._n 237._o king_n edward_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o stepmother_n command_n and_o bury_v in_o wimborn_n she_o intend_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v the_o horse_n she_o rid_v on_o come_v nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 255._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n mind_v to_o succeed_v he_o refuse_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o author_n say_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o providence_n never_o prosper_v after_o id._n 319._o philip_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o youth_n ride_v through_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n for_o his_o disport_n a_o hog_n sudden_o start_v up_o which_o fright_v his_o horse_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v he_o off_o with_o so_o great_a violence_n that_o he_o die_v that_o night_n id._n p._n 332._o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o western_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n sell_v they_o meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a army_n perish_v 341._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n when_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o be_v take_v horse_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o pale_a and_o wan_a colour_n barefoot_a in_o a_o white_a kirtyl_n and_o say_v sir_n king_n christ_n greet_v thou_o well_o and_o command_v thou_o strict_o that_o no_o market_n or_o servile_a work_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o lordship_n out_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v all_o shall_v prosper_v with_o thou_o the_o king_n bid_v the_o knight_n that_o hold_v his_o horse_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v dream_v this_o the_o man_n reply_v whether_o i_o have_v dream_v or_o no_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o my_o say_n that_o if_o thou_o mend_v not_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o sorry_a to_o thy_o life_n end_v this_o speak_v the_o man_n sudden_o vanish_v and_o the_o king_n not_o amend_v himself_o be_v unfortunate_a ever_o after_o fabian_z hist_o p._n 349._o epitaphium_fw-la h._n 2._o regis_fw-la angli_fw-la sufficit_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la orbis_n res_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la ampla_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ampla_fw-la brevis_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la eram_fw-la mihi_fw-la plurima_fw-la regna_fw-la subegi_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la modo_fw-la duxque_fw-la comesque_fw-la fui_fw-la cui_fw-la satis_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la assent_n omne_fw-la terrae_fw-la climata_fw-la terra_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la octo_fw-la pedum_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la haec_fw-la pensa_fw-la discrimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o in_o i_o humanae_fw-la speculum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la habe_fw-la quod_fw-la potes_fw-la instanter_fw-la operare_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o incautos_fw-la mors_fw-la inopina_fw-la rapit_fw-la id._n p._n 356._o epitaphium_fw-la frederici_fw-la imper._n si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ortûs_fw-la possent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 2._o vol._n p._n 53._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o at_o greenwich_n near_o london_n a_o lamb_n be_v yean_a have_v two_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o their_o member_n but_o one_o head_n id_fw-la p._n 99_o in_o the_o yeâ—r_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o a_o woman_n in_o switzerland_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o from_o the_o naval_v upward_o have_v two_o complete_a body_n and_o downward_o be_v but_o one_o and_o another_o woman_n bear_v a_o child_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n like_o a_o lion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o mind_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n hire_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n to_o celestine_n the_o five_o who_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o reed_n and_o say_v celestine_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v renounce_v this_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a warning_n resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o will_v have_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o boniface_n fear_v his_o restauration_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o use_v he_o that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v id_fw-la 158._o the_o three_o wife_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n which_o wife_n be_v sister_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoigne_n be_v at_o one_o time_n accuse_v of_o spouse-breach_n the_o two_o elder_a convict_v and_o the_o young_a be_v clear_v the_o two_o wife_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o two_o paramour_n hang_v the_o young_a be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n charles_n after_o king_n of_o france_n but_o from_o he_o afterward_o divorce_v because_o her_o mother_n be_v godmother_n to_o her_o husband_n fabian_n vol._n 2._o p._n 163._o 189._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o five_o of_o france_n the_o provost_z of_o paris_n have_v in_o his_o prison_n a_o picard_n a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o say_a provost_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n take_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o put_v
thief_n and_o perjure_a person_n blind_a if_o it_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n into_o which_o if_o you_o put_v a_o pole_n or_o stake_n what_o be_v above_o water_n will_v continue_v wood_n what_o in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v stone_n what_o still_o in_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o iron_n polycronicon_fw-la fol._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 29_o 30_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n begin_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mount_n caelius_n and_o so_o sleep_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o last_o of_o theodosius_n and_o be_v know_v to_o sleep_v to_o long_o by_o the_o old_a money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o polycronicon_fw-la f._n 67._o pope_n leo_n the_o six_o when_o a_o woman_n on_o christmas_n day_n kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n he_o thereupon_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v iâ—_n again_o by_o miracle_n restore_v id._n f._n 180._o cunebertus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n consult_v with_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n how_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o knight_n aldo_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o hum_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n who_o foot_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o knife_n aldo_n suspect_v nothing_o come_v to_o court_n be_v meet_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n who_o say_v beware_v aldo_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o court_v the_o king_n will_v kill_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o saint_n roman_n church_n and_o take_v sactuary_n and_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o aldo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o the_o king_n perceive_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o foot_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o recover_v aldo_n to_o grace_n id._n fol._n 216._o of_o adhelme_v bishop_n of_o sherbone_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o fair_a maid_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o psalter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o adhelme_v have_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n he_o put_v back_o his_o chesible_a suppose_v his_o servant_n have_v be_v there_o to_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v and_o baptise_v a_o child_n that_o be_v father_v on_o pope_n sergius_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n old_a if_o sergius_n have_v beget_v he_o and_o the_o child_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v innocent_a id._n f._n 213._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o much_o of_o the_o church_n possâ—ssions_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n show_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n how_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o eucherius_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o pipinas_n his_o priest_n go_v to_o charles_n his_o grave_n and_o turn_v off_o the_o â—tone_n and_o see_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v id._n f._n 215._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v st._n bennet_n body_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o mount_n cassin_n the_o monk_n of_o florence_n weep_v and_o fa_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v strike_v stark_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 218._o one_o gingulphus_n of_o burgogne_n leave_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spouse-breach_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o clerk_n that_o keep_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o miracle_n and_o say_v when_o gingulphus_n my_o husband_n do_v miracle_n my_o arse_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v her_o low_a end_n will_v sing_v with_o a_o foul_a noise_n id._n ibid._n wâ—en_o rollo_n the_o dane_n besiege_v cornutum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o italy_n the_o citizen_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o wall_n nor_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o take_v our_o lady_n smock_n that_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v bring_v with_o other_o relic_n from_o constantinople_n and_o set_v this_o smock_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n the_o enemy_n make_v game_n and_o shot_n at_o it_o and_o be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o city_n thereby_o deliver_v id._n f._n 228._o fifteen_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n lead_v a_o dance_n in_o st._n magnus_n churchyard_n at_o christmas_n night_n the_o priest_n offend_v at_o they_o though_o his_o daughter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v so_o do_v for_o twelve_o month_n and_o according_o they_o do_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n id._n f._n 247._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v have_v deprive_v wulstan_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v place_v in_o a_o norman_a wulstan_n take_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o hard_a stone_n at_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n foot_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v take_v it_o out_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v take_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o he_o again_o take_v it_o away_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v id._n f._n 273._o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjow_a father_n to_o henry_n fitz_fw-fr empress_n king_n of_o england_n come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o countess_n that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o fairness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v seldom_o come_v to_o church_n and_o then_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o her_o husband_n take_v notice_n of_o appoint_v four_o knight_n to_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o throw_v of_o the_o mantle_n they_o hold_v she_o by_o and_o leave_v two_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o rightside_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o with_o two_o other_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o left-side_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o polycron_n p._n 294._o columbus_n have_v knowledge_n in_o astronomy_n and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o want_v of_o victual_n together_o will_z h_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n within_o few_o day_n to_o happen_v threaten_v the_o indian_n he_o will_v send_v infinite_a plague_n among_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o â—câ—â—re_v they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n see_v the_o moon_n light_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o at_o first_o slight_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o moon_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o grow_v so_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o not_o only_o send_v they_o supply_v of_o victual_n but_o throw_v themselves_o at_o columbus_n foot_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n rowland_n judicial_a astrol_n p._n 48._o one_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o be_v hereupon_o so_o wary_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o roof_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n resolve_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tent._n but_o that_o resolution_n last_v not_o long_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o there_o for_o fear_v the_o cross_a pale_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o some_o tree_n but_o then_o he_o doubt_v lest_o in_o a_o windy_a night_n the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o a_o town_n lest_o the_o tile_n shall_v crack_v his_o crown_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o go_v into_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o at_o last_o walk_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n have_v a_o bald_a head_n a_o bird_n with_o a_o shellfish_n in_o â—is_n claw_n let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n id._n p._n 189._o it_o be_v put_v upon_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o city_n call_v seth_n near_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n twelve_o in_o number_n student_n in_o astrology_n who_o learning_n out_o of_o balaams_n prophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o that_o a_o star_n be_v to_o appear_v give_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o that_o observation_n do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o
be_v fight_v in_o germany_n between_o saturninus_n and_o appius_n who_o be_v domitian_n general_n appius_n get_v the_o victory_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o day_n a_o astrologer_n tell_v domitian_n of_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v his_o own_o he_o answer_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v with_o dog_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v while_o which_o be_v do_v there_o fall_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o dog_n and_o come_v eat_v he_o imp._n hist_o p._n 139._o nerva_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n release_v the_o christian_n from_o banishment_n john_n the_o divine_a come_v then_o from_o pathmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v poor_a man_n son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o swear_v that_o no_o senator_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o oath_n he_o perform_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v giving_z up_o his_o empire_n live_v private_o without_o fear_n he_o choose_v trajan_n mere_o for_o public_a good_a to_o succeed_v he_o p._n 144._o trajan_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a p._n 144._o the_o noble_n of_o armenia_n present_v trajan_n with_o a_o very_a fair_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n kneel_v upon_o both_o knee_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n imperial_a history_n p._n 150._o when_o trajan_n lie_v at_o antioch_n a_o terrible_a earthquake_n overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o palace_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o field_n in_o tent_n for_o many_o day_n id._n p._n 15i_n trajan_n ash_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a stone_n contain_v 140_o foot_n in_o height_n id._n p._n 154._o the_o jew_n when_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n become_v idolater_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v most_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o idem_fw-la p._n 1611_o a_o certain_a roman_a knight_n camc_a to_o entreat_v a_o favour_n at_o trajan's_n hand_n the_o knight_n be_v old_a have_v a_o gray_a beard_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wâ—ite_a hair_n and_o fail_v of_o what_o he_o desire_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o come_v again_o with_o a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v dye_v his_o beard_n and_o hear_v and_o look_v young_a again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o to_o jeer_v he_o therewith_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v you_o the_o pleasure_n you_o require_v but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n past_a since_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o father_n which_o desire_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n unjust_a to_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o son_n which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a knight_n depart_v with_o shame_n imp._n hist_o p._n 158._o it_o have_v not_o rain_v in_o africa_n for_o five_o year_n together_o upon_o adrian's_n come_v it_o rain_v plentiful_o which_o make_v he_o double_a welcome_n he_o rebuilt_a carthage_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v of_o wilful_a abstinence_n use_v this_o say_n turba_n medicorum_fw-la interfecit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n kill_v the_o king_n p._n 61._o 1691._o commodus_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n several_a person_n and_o have_v write_v their_o name_n down_o his_o concubine_n marcia_n light_v upon_o the_o list_n and_o find_v she_o own_o name_n she_o wiâ—h_v other_o contrive_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n with_o poison_n and_o stab_v p._n 179._o when_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n have_v rebellious_o slay_v pertinax_n they_o open_o proclaim_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v most_o and_o didius_n julianas_fw-la buy_v it_o of_o they_o but_o after_o seven_o month_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o that_o senate_n p._n 189._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caracalla_n be_v proffer_v the_o empire_n utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o p._n 208._o heliogabalut_n turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o night_n into_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n about_o sun_n set_v and_o lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v about_o day_n break_v and_o order_v that_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o night_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o night_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v by_o day_n p._n 210._o alexander_n severus_n will_v admit_v no_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o buy_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o know_v how_o his_o officer_n discharge_v their_o trust_n he_o have_v certain_a secret_a honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o report_v their_o carriage_n to_o he_o he_o apparel_v himself_o decent_o but_o never_o costly_a he_o never_o give_v office_n for_o favour_n but_o desert_n and_o when_o his_o mother_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o overmuch_a familiarity_n tnade_v his_o reign_n of_o less_o reputation_n he_o answer_v true_a but_o thereby_o more_o firm_a and_o durable_a in_o his_o war_n he_o do_v eat_v no_o other_o meat_n than_o what_o the_o relt_n of_o his_o army_n do_v and_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o thyself_o imp._n hist_o p._n 223._o macedonius_n slay_v ticus_n who_o be_v set_v up_o emperor_n against_o maximinus_n bring_v his_o head_n to_o maximinus_n who_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o friend_n idem_fw-la p._n 230._o philip_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o empire_n lose_v it_o the_o same_o soldier_n put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o put_v gadienus_n to_o death_n imperial_a hist_n p._n 245._o in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v thirty_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o be_v most_o of_o they_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o set_v they_o up_o p._n 255._o in_o galienus_n time_n the_o sun_n shine_v not_o in_o many_o day_n many_o city_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o one_o day_n there_o die_v in_o rome_n five_o thousand_o person_n but_o the_o emperor_n swallow_v up_o with_o sensual_a pleasure_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n be_v lose_v he_o answer_v and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o live_v without_o the_o linen_n cloth_n of_o egypt_n p._n 257._o zenobia_n will_v never_o lie_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n neither_o twice_o till_o by_o natural_a sign_n she_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v conceive_v or_o no._n p._n 265._o aurelianus_n slay_v forty_o man_n in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n besiege_v tyanea_n he_o threaten_v after_o destruction_n not_o to_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a but_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o apollonius_n he_o only_o put_v to_o death_n heraclemon_n that_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o he_o judge_v he_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n liberty_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dog_n but_o not_o the_o men._n pedro_n men._n imp._n history_n p._n 275._o aurelianus_n be_v about_o to_o sign_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v so_o near_o he_o that_o all_o man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o persecution_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n p._n 278._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o senate_n on_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o temperate_a as_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o wife_n the_o empress_n to_o wear_v any_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o any_o great_a price_n id._n p._n 278._o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o in_o his_o tent._n anno_fw-la dom._n 287._o dioclesian_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v
have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o idem_fw-la p_o 199._o amigunda_fw-la wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o emror_n be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n clear_v her_o innocency_n by_o undergo_a the_o trial_n of_o ordalio_n viz._n by_o go_v blindfold_a and_o barefooted_a over_o certain_a plate_n of_o fire-hot_a iron_n p._n 600._o zoe_n the_o wife_n of_o romanus_n argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n procure_v her_o husband_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o michael_n paphlagonus_n with_o who_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v he_o and_o he_o become_v emperor_n idem_fw-la p._n 601._o pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o in_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o golden_a crown_n he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o two_o other_o one_o of_o straw_n in_o the_o city_n of_o minzo_n in_o lombardy_n the_o other_o of_o lead_n in_o the_o city_n milan_n imp._n hist_o p._n 603._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n fight_v in_o range_a battle_n with_o ensign_n display_v sixty_o two_o several_a time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o victory_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o abtain_v his_o absolution_n come_v three_o day_n together_o barefooted_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v it_o but_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o dye_v and_o be_v remove_v when_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v from_o a_o monastery_n to_o a_o profane_a place_n p._n 608._o when_o rodulphus_fw-la that_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v by_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o ask_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o why_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n since_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v bury_v like_o he_o with_o those_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n p._n 620._o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o have_v poison_v seven_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n p._n 622._o conrade_z the_o emperor_n have_v distress_a winspurg_n by_o siege_n grant_v they_o only_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n may_v free_o depart_v and_o have_v to_o their_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v bear_v upon_o their_o back_n whereupon_o they_o use_v a_o commendable_a deceit_n which_o be_v that_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n each_o of_o they_o take_v her_o husband_n and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o take_v their_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o field_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o imp._n hist_o p._n 643._o fulco_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v kill_v with_o his_o horse_n fall_v while_o he_o be_v hunt_v p._n 648._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n pass_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o army_n be_v distress_v by_o hunger_n and_o many_o perish_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_a of_o the_o lime_n or_o chalk_n which_o the_o greek_n put_v into_o their_o meal_n p._n 650._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o nine_o die_v in_o france_n johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la who_o have_v live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o year_n and_o have_v be_v a_o halbardeer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a p._n 652._o milan_n a_o great_a city_n in_o lombardy_n be_v utter_o raze_v and_o waste_v and_o sow_v with_o salt_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n idem_fw-la 663._o andronicus_z who_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o pupil_n alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n that_o rise_v against_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v shameful_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n p._n 672._o frederick_n barbarossa_n go_v in_o summer_n by_o swim_v to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o june_n 1198._o p._n 673._o henry_n palsgrave_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n besiege_v vlme_n a_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o random_n out_o of_o the_o city_n hit_v he_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invenome_v of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n p._n 718._o othocarus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la emperor_n who_o when_o earl_n of_o habsperge_n have_v receive_v his_o pay_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v perform_v what_o he_o request_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n stay_v for_o he_o in_o a_o close_a tent_n he_o come_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o tent_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o it_o fall_v open_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v anno_fw-la 1277._o imp._n hist_o p._n 736._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o a_o throng_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o albert_n the_o first_o emperor_n be_v smother_v to_o death_n id._n 746._o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o die_v the_o same_o day_n p._n 756._o hunipert_a dauphin_n of_o vienne_n sell_v the_o country_n of_o dauphin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o vienne_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o become_v a_o friar_n have_v first_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o money_n he_o sell_v it_o for_o which_o he_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n id._n p._n 774._o gunther_n earl_n of_o zwarzenburgh_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n who_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o purge_a potion_n and_o take_v but_o the_o assay_v of_o it_o die_v together_o with_o he_o the_o same_o morrow_n after_o p._n 775._o the_o papal_a court_n which_o have_v sojurn_v in_o france_n seventy_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aviginon_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o p._n 778._o artillery_n powder_n and_o gunns_n be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o venetian_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1556._o charles_n the_o five_o the_o warlike_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o germany_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o live_v two_o year_n retire_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o company_n of_o religious_a man_n provide_v for_o eternity_n the_o german_a soldier_n under_o nadustus_n governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n in_o buda_n agree_v their_o life_n and_o good_n save_v to_o give_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n and_o that_o the_o captain_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o bind_v he_o and_o deliver_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o turk_n enter_v and_o understand_v their_o carriage_n set_v nadustus_n at_o liberty_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v with_o such_o unworthy_a soldier_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v imp._n hist_o p._n 861._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n war_a against_o the_o hussicks_n and_o their_o valiant_a captain_n ciska_n receive_v two_o grievous_a overthrow_n and_o twice_o his_o army_n strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n flee_v and_o disperse_v without_o strike_v one_o stroke_n or_o sight_n of_o enemy_n imp._n hist_o p._n 806._o the_o roman_n have_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v engrave_v his_o own_o name_n in_o any_o public_a work_n and_o phidias_n in_o athens_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o carve_v his_o own_o and_z pericles_z image_n in_o the_o shield_n of_o pallas_n mariana_n hist_o d'_fw-fr espanna_n pref._n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o name_n thereof_o secret_a and_o valerius_n soranus_n for_o disclose_v of_o it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n idem_fw-la p._n 18._o in_o hercules_n promontory_n near_o cade_n by_o the_o seaside_n there_o be_v two_o well_n the_o one_o of_o fresh_a the_o other_o of_o salt_n water_n the_o fresh_a ebb_n and_o flow_v with_o the_o sea_n the_o salt_n clean_o contrary_a idem_fw-la p._n 29._o in_o spain_n a_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o hercules_n in_o which_o the_o
sacrifice_n be_v perform_v not_o with_o prayer_n or_o pleasant_a word_n but_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o rail_a speech_n at_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o hercules_n come_v to_o lyndus_n and_o find_v a_o man_n plough_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n one_o of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o countryman_n refuse_v to_o sell_v and_o hercules_n take_v by_o violence_n the_o countryman_n not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o revenge_v himself_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o which_o hercules_n hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n which_o the_o lyndian_o perceive_v after_o hercules_n death_n they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n this_o countryman_n his_o priest_n and_o appoint_v such_o ceremony_n at_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ox_n suppose_v to_o please_v hercules_n by_o it_o mariana_n p._n 27._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o â—_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n id._n p._n 46._o some_o carthaginian_n in_o their_o navigation_n have_v discover_v a_o fruitful_a country_n some_o stay_v the_o rest_n return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o senate_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o citizen_n thither_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o discoverer_n id._n p._n 49._o hannibal_n come_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n ebrus_n in_o his_o march_n towards_o italy_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o man_n of_o goodly_a presence_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o italy_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o without_o look_v back_o he_o see_v likewise_o a_o serpent_n throw_v down_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o hannibal_n ask_v the_o young_a man_n what_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o fate_n but_o to_o follow_v that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o p._n 66._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a gentry_n kill_v that_o the_o ring_v take_v of_o their_o finger_n fill_v three_o bushel_n and_o a_o half_a mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr espan_n p._n 71._o servilius_z galba_n and_o aurelius_n cotta_n be_v consul_n contend_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o spain_n and_o when_o the_o senate_n can_v not_o resolve_v scipio_n be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o neither_o please_v he_o for_o one_o have_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o esteem_v both_o poverty_n and_o avarice_n inconvenient_a in_o a_o governor_n id_fw-la p._n 103._o metellus_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o centurion_n what_o he_o intend_v answer_v that_o if_o his_o shirt_n know_v his_o secret_n he_o will_v present_o burn_v it_o id._n p._n 103._o sertorius_n train_v up_o a_o doe_n to_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o mahomet_n do_v a_o pigeon_n to_o his_o ear_n and_o and_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o receive_v divine_a direction_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 119._o in_o a_o battle_n between_o sertorius_n and_o pompey_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o one_o side_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n thaâ—_n come_v of_o the_o other_o side_n which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o brother_n funeral_n exequy_n and_o as_o a_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n with_o and_o so_o die_v id._n p._n 120._o sertorius_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o unity_n command_v a_o soldier_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o horse_n tail_n by_o one_o and_o one_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v but_o all_o together_o can_v not_o his_o say_n be_v that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n be_v better_a than_o of_o lion_n with_o a_o hart_n to_o their_o captain_n idem_fw-la p._n 121._o perpenna_n vanquish_v and_o bring_v to_o pompey_n he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o death_n to_o prevent_v discover_v his_o confederate_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o sertorius_n that_o no_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o p._n 122._o caesar_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o munda_n say_v he_o then_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n at_o other_o time_n for_o honour_n and_o glory_n p._n 130._o cicero_n clear_v popilio_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n be_v accuse_v of_o parricide_n which_o â—opilio_fw-la afterward_o in_o the_o triumvirate_n kill_v cicero_n that_o have_v before_o deliver_v he_o p._n 132._o the_o account_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o caesar_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n government_n of_o spain_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n id._n p._n 133._o a_o countryman_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v torture_v to_o confess_v his_o confederate_n endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr esp_n p._n 147._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v conquer_v the_o parthian_n though_o die_v in_o his_o return_n be_v order_v a_o triumph_n for_o his_o ash_n after_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o p._n 153._o severus_n die_v at_o york_n use_v these_o word_n i_o leave_v the_o empire_n peaceable_a to_o my_o son_n which_o i_o find_v troublesome_a and_o it_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o if_o evil_a not_o durable_a this_o be_v likewise_o his_o say_n i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o p._n 157._o caracalla_n to_o be_v like_o alexander_n who_o virtue_n he_o regard_v not_o will_v and_o do_v carry_v his_o head_n aside_o incline_v towards_o his_o left_a shoulder_n p._n 158._o alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n successor_n to_o to_o heliogabalus_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o any_o place_n to_o any_o one_o before_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o name_n to_o see_v if_o any_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n neither_o will_v he_o sell_v any_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v must_v needs_o sell_v and_o have_v necessity_n to_o raise_v money_n he_o lay_v his_o imposition_n on_o curious_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o trade_n whereby_o he_o relieve_v his_o own_o want_n and_o suppress_v their_o vice_n he_o cause_v â—urinus_fw-la to_o be_v choke_v with_o smoke_n who_o have_v sell_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o favour_n mariana_n p._n 159._o in_o a_o place_n call_v osset_n near_o sevil_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoselus_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o font_n though_o shut_v and_o seal_v and_o guard_v yet_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n do_v fill_v of_o itself_o with_o water_n no_o one_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o in_o spain_n easter_n be_v observe_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o march_n and_o in_o france_n the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n on_o which_o latter_a day_n the_o font_n be_v so_o fill_v and_o thereby_o prognosticate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o a_o future_a victory_n to_o the_o french_a against_o the_o spaniard_n mariana_n hist_o p._n 218._o 225._o luvigildus_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o arrian_n himself_o ask_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n why_o the_o arrian_n do_v none_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v heal_v both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a but_o what_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v public_o and_o thereupon_o agree_v with_o a_o counterfeit_n knave_n to_o pretend_v himself_o blind_a and_o to_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o and_o then_o to_o seek_v his_o help_n which_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o pretend_a recovery_n he_o leave_v he_o real_o blind_a the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o which_o make_v he_o discover_v the_o knavery_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o arrian_n interest_n idem_fw-la p._n 235._o st._n ildephonsus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v write_v against_o helvidius_n and_o another_o that_o deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n be_v
a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o it_o retain_v in_o great_a sincerity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 288._o bp._n godwin_n life_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 35._o augustine_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o leave_v laurence_n a_o virtuous_a man_n his_o successor_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o good_a prince_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v a_o vicious_a person_n that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o archbishop_n laurence_n be_v hereby_o discourage_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o intend_a departure_n he_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n where_o after_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o first_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o then_o reprehend_v he_o and_o last_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n so_o terrible_o as_o when_o he_o awake_v find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o relate_v the_o occasion_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v terrify_v he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n put_v away_o his_o incestuous_a wife_n be_v baptize_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v february_n 3_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o bp._n godwin_n p._n 50._o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o parish_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appoint_v particular_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 653._o godwin_n p._n 52._o theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n saint_n paul_n country_n be_v the_o seven_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o learned_a man_n bring_v great_a store_n of_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o he_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n at_o greekeslade_n or_o greek_n slade_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n his_o countryman_n that_o teach_v and_o study_v there_o and_o remove_v thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o sit_z archbishop_z twenty_o two_o year_n die_v six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o be_v eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n unto_o which_o time_n he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o have_v be_v so_o signify_v unto_o he_o many_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 54._o cuthbert_n the_o eleven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v coemetery_n or_o bury_a place_n within_o town_n or_o city_n for_o before_o within_o the_o wall_n none_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athelred_n who_o be_v eighteen_o year_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n so_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o year_n after_o monkery_n cease_v throughout_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o north-part_n there_o be_v not_o see_v either_o monk_n or_o nun_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n marry_a priest_n every_o where_o inhabit_v monastery_n whence_o a_o long_a time_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o be_v hardly_o eject_v this_o athelred_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o bp._n godw._n p._n 60._o odo_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n divorce_v king_n edwin_n from_o his_o queen_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n dote_v most_o unreasonable_o on_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o violence_n burn_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o elsinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o can_v never_o brook_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o bribery_n and_o corrupt_a mean_n obtain_v election_n and_o come_v thither_o spurn_v at_o his_o tomb_n despiteful_o use_v these_o speech_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v dead_a old_a dotard_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o will_n have_v leave_v thy_o place_n to_o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o it_o than_o thy_o self_n our_o story_n report_v that_o the_o next_o night_n odo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n threaten_v a_o speedy_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o this_o insolency_n according_a to_o which_o prediction_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o cold_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o contumelious_o disgrace_v his_o predecessor_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o to_o die_v with_o cold_a idem_fw-la p._n 63._o dunstan_n the_o 23d_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n bear_v in_o somersetshire_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v commend_v by_o athelm_v his_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n till_o for_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o monk_n call_v it_o which_o be_v then_o impute_v to_o conjuration_n he_o be_v drive_v thence_o with_o much_o disgrace_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o elphege_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o till_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o apprehend_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o disgrace_v his_o uncle_n persuasion_n and_o then_o in_o great_a have_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o glastonbury_n where_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o grow_v famous_a and_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o court_n where_o he_o have_v a_o divers_a reputation_n sometime_o account_v too_o familiar_a with_o fair_a woman_n sometime_o a_o conjurer_n but_o by_o most_o a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o marry_a clergymâ—n_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o monkery_n rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o king_n edmund_n and_o elred_n but_o king_n edwin_n can_v not_o brook_v he_o which_o dunstan_n perceive_v get_v away_o into_o france_n and_o live_v there_o in_o banishment_n but_o by_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v be_v recall_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n then_o of_o london_n and_o after_o of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o sit_v twenty_o seven_o year_n enrich_v monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_v priest_n and_o die_v may_v the_o 19_o 988._o and_o be_v short_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n bp._n godwyn_n p._n 65._o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o chamber_n where_o a_o beautiful_a concubine_n attend_v his_o come_n dunstan_n that_o have_v get_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o go_v about_o follow_v he_o bold_o and_o force_v he_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v that_o enterprise_n for_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o that_o woman_n for_o ever_o id._n p._n 64._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o it_o happen_v the_o dane_n to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o certain_a tribute_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o want_v whereof_o they_o spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n thereof_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o tithe_v put_v nine_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v go_v a_o ten_o only_a so_o that_o for_o 804._o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v 7236_o go_v to_o pot._n elphege_n then_o archbishop_n they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n id._n p._n 66._o agelnoth_n the_o 29_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v his_o pall_n buy_v a_o arm_n of_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n godw._n p_o 67._o robert_n surname_v gemeticensis_n a_o norman_a be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o at_o court_n fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v emma_n the_o king_n
maximilian_n emperor_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o have_v her_o thigh_n cure_v which_o be_v break_v with_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n id._n p._n 182._o caesar_n bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestorship_n in_o spain_n and_o natural_o dispose_v for_o great_a affair_n be_v thereto_o the_o more_o invite_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o alexander_n portraiture_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n at_o gades_n where_o behold_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a dislike_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o alexander_n see_v achilles_n his_o tomb_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o ambitious_a and_o honourable_a emulation_n sigh_v and_o say_v have_v thou_o at_o my_o year_n achieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n myself_o hitherto_o have_v do_v no_o memorable_a act_n id._n p._n 183._o sceva_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o dyrrachium_fw-la stand_v so_o long_o to_o it_o before_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holes_n make_v in_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o britain_n p._n 184._o caesar_n have_v twice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o british_a coast_n cause_v his_o ship_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o land_n id._n p._n 186._o caesar_n in_o fifty_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v go_v away_o conqueror_n in_o all_o save_a one_o be_v laborious_a courageous_a industrious_a in_o contrive_v and_o quick_a in_o dispatch_n speed_v hist_n p._n 188._o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v the_o year_n from_o the_o world_n creatior_fw-la 3927._o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n to_o the_o hebrew_n child_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o christ_n death_n tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o consecrate_v among_o the_o roman_a god_n but_o they_o refuse_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n p._n 191._o caligula_n have_v marshal_v his_o man_n as_o to_o battle_n upon_o the_o ocean_n shore_n after_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o to_o sight_n command_v they_o to_o gather_v cockle-shell_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o demand_v triumph_n for_o it_o idem_fw-la p._n 192._o caligula_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v the_o brave_a blow_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v wherein_o so_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o one_o stroke_n speed_v hist._n p._n 192._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n honour_v plautius_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o triumph_n for_o britain_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n ascend_v the_o capitol_n christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o soldier_n make_v they_o like_o he_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o sp._n hist_o p._n 194._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n cause_v his_o own_o death_n by_o this_o speech_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o his_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v fatal_a for_o he_o first_o to_o hear_v the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o agrippina_n hear_v to_o prevent_v she_o own_o death_n hasten_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v he_o poison_n in_o a_o mushroom_n id._n p._n 196._o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o sing_v to_o his_o harp_n verse_n make_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o the_o christian_n bodao_n the_o british_a lady_n and_o famous_a warrior_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o her_o soldier_n secret_o hold_v a_o hare_n in_o her_o lap_n which_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n will_v fly_v like_o hare_n she_o let_v go_v and_o her_o army_n not_o know_v the_o deceit_n construe_v it_o as_o a_o ominous_a and_o lucky_a sign_n of_o victory_n speed_v hist_n p._n 199._o nero_n be_v a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o so_o prodigal_a that_o he_o never_o wear_v one_o garment_n twice_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n ever_o to_o prince_n unfaithful_a to_o hoper_n deceitful_a and_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n always_o forbid_v yet_o always_o retain_v id._n p._n 202._o galba_n while_o a_o private_a man_n seem_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n and_o hold_v capable_a of_o the_o empâ—re_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v emperor_n p._n 202._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n but_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n every_o lord_n day_n p._n 206._o vitellius_n dedicate_v the_o dagger_n that_o otho_n his_o competitor_n kill_v himself_o with_o unto_o mars_n in_o his_o temple_n at_o coleyn_n as_o the_o lucky_a instrument_n of_o his_o advance_a estate_n p._n 209._o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o own_o temperance_n in_o a_o set_a letter_n to_o the_o senate_n though_o they_o know_v he_o a_o extreme_a glutton_n have_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o dish_n of_o fish_n and_o seven_o thousand_o dish_n of_o fowl_n serve_v to_o his_o table_n at_o one_o supper_n p._n 209._o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n salute_v vespasian_n emperor_n which_o title_n when_o he_o resolute_o gainsay_v and_o refuse_v they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v he_o his_o death_n he_o prove_v a_o excellent_a prince_n and_o by_o his_o touch_n be_v report_v to_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n and_o with_o his_o spital_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a p._n 211._o titus_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n and_o worthy_o call_v deliciae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o promoter_n pettifogger_n and_o extortur_n of_o penal_a law_n which_o as_o caterpillar_n to_o court_n of_o penal_a law_n which_o as_o caterpillar_n to_o court_n of_o justice_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o rome_n titus_n at_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n complain_v why_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o except_o one_o offence_n viz._n his_o murder_n of_o aulus_n cinna_n through_o jealousy_n of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o berenice_n his_o paramour_n deserve_v not_o to_o die_v speed_v hist_n p._n 212._o agricola_n have_v conquer_a scotland_n send_v word_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n to_o domitian_n who_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o grieve_a heart_n p._n 215._o domitian_n buy_v certain_a slave_n for_o money_n and_o attire_v they_o and_o dress_v they_o as_o captive_n of_o germany_n and_o triumph_v for_o they_o p._n 215._o domitian_n put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n because_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o make_v certain_a spear_n and_o lance_n for_o service_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v lucullian_n and_o this_o domitian_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n who_o think_v every_o memorable_a act_n do_v by_o another_o do_v pluck_v a_o feather_n from_o his_o own_o plume_n p._n 216._o trajan_n invest_v any_o praetor_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n command_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o against_o he_o if_o he_o violate_a law_n or_o equity_n idem_fw-la p._n 217._o adrian_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o build_v another_o city_n not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o call_v it_o aelia_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o to_o look_v towards_o that_o soil_n or_o city_n no_o not_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o doâ—r_n and_o upon_o a_o gate_n that_o lead_v towards_o bethlem_n he_o cause_v a_o swine_n to_o be_v engrave_v a_o beast_n by_o the_o law_n count_v unclean_a id._n p._n 219._o antoninus_n pius_n publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v accuse_v any_o for_o such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o accuse_v id._n p._n 221._o of_o antoninus_n pius_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n rash_o not_o in_o his_o age_n any_o thing_n negligent_o his_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o subject_n life_n than_o kill_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o quade_v suffer_v great_a extremity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n when_o upon_o command_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o plenteous_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_z thunder_z and_o lightning_n which_o overthrow_v the_o quadeâ—_n on_o which_o the_o emperor_n make_v favourable_a decree_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o call_v that_o legion_n the_o lightning_n legion_n speed_v history_n p._n 221._o the_o papist_n make_v miserable_a absurd_a application_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v the_o babel_n of_o their_o power_n by_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a light_n
therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n peter_n say_v behold_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n he_o shall_v plant_v and_o transplant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v and_o transpose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrarum_fw-la therefore_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n id._n p._n 223._o commodus_n have_v enroll_v many_o for_o death_n his_o concubine_n martia_n light_v upon_o the_o list_n and_o discover_v to_o other_o she_o be_v herself_o one_o prescribe_v who_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o poison_n stab_n and_o strangle_v make_v he_o away_o id._n p._n 225._o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n sell_v the_o empire_n to_o didius_n julianus_n and_o in_o five_o day_n kill_v he_o much_o wise_a be_v audentius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o when_o a_o historian_n proffer_v albinus_n to_o record_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a who_o he_o need_v not_o flatter_v id._n p._n 228._o bassianus_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n so_o long_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n severus_n who_o die_v speech_n be_v i_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_o nothing_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o physician_n because_o they_o dispatch_v he_o no_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v the_o great_a lawyer_n papinian_n for_o refusig_a to_o excuse_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o his_o plea_n at_o the_o bar._n p._n 232._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vii_o jvlia_n mother_n in_o law_n to_o caracalla_n the_o emperor_n let_v fall_n her_o veil_n discover_v her_o naked_a breast_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v great_a whereat_o the_o emperor_n cast_v his_o lascivious_a eye_n say_v betray_v his_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v law_n for_o other_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o himself_o speed_v hist_n p._n 231._o caracalla_n send_v to_o maternus_n to_o assemble_v the_o astrologer_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o die_v maternus_n return_v he_o word_n that_o macrinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o praetorium_n go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o caracalla_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a at_o his_o disport_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o macrinus_n to_o read_v who_o find_v himself_o accuse_v stir_v up_o one_o martial_a a_o centurion_n who_o brother_n caracalla_n have_v kill_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o he_o do_v according_o id._n p._n 232._o heliogabalus_n be_v the_o monster_n of_o prodigality_n and_o luxury_n every_o supper_n cost_v a_o thousand_o pound_n never_o wear_v the_o same_o garment_n or_o jewel_n or_o use_v concubine_n twice_o invite_v some_o chief_a citizen_n to_o a_o feast_n he_o strew_v all_o the_o room_n with_o saffron_n say_v such_o cattle_n be_v worthy_a such_o litter_n near_o the_o sea_n no_o fish_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o inland_a country_n no_o flesh_n whole_a meal_n make_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o sing_a bird_n and_o brain_n of_o costly_a creature_n his_o say_n be_v that_o meat_n be_v not_o savoury_a who_o sauce_n be_v not_o costly_a he_o provide_v fear_v the_o worst_a silken_a halter_n and_o golden_a knife_n to_o make_v away_o with_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o mother_n be_v slay_v ignominious_o by_o his_o own_o guard_n say_v the_o bitch_n and_o her_o whelp_n must_v go_v together_o speed_z p._n 234._o alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o approve_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o precept_n and_o write_v about_o his_o palace_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o respect_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o consecrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o when_o certain_a vintner_n and_o victualler_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o place_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n resort_v to_o pray_v he_o thus_o decide_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v there_o be_v worship_v than_o belly-god_n pamper_a p._n 235._o alexander_n severus_n prefer_v none_o to_o office_n on_o the_o suit_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o cause_v turinus_n one_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o take_v money_n of_o divers_a with_o promise_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n favour_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o smoke_n the_o crier_n proclaim_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v smoke_n and_o therefore_o with_o smoke_n he_o shall_v die_v sp._n p._n 235._o maximinus_n a_o giantlike_a man_n from_o a_o shepherd_n attain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n devour_v forty_o pound_n weight_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v six_o gallon_n of_o wine_n daily_o become_v a_o hateful_a tyrant_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n the_o citizen_n wife_n cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o make_v bowstring_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v at_o that_o siege_n kill_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n p._n 287._o julius_n philippus_n caesar_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o observable_a composedness_n as_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v see_v to_o laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n speed_v history_n p._n 241._o valerianus_n emperor_n be_v take_v by_o saporis_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v keep_v seven_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n on_o who_o back_n and_o neck_n the_o king_n tread_v get_v up_o to_o his_o horse_n p._n 244._o aurelius_n marius_n a_o blacksmith_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v after_o three_o day_n kill_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o make_n p._n 246._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nine_o hundred_o man_n in_o several_a fight_n tomyris_n have_v vanquish_v cyrus_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o head_n of_o cyrus_n say_v blood_n thou_o have_v thirst_v now_o drink_v thereof_o thy_o fill_n id._n p._n 249._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v about_o to_o sign_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n strike_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o near_o his_o person_n that_o all_o account_v he_o to_o be_v therewith_o slay_v but_o he_o not_o take_v warning_n be_v short_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n speed_v history_n p._n 249._o claudius_n tacitus_n emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o public_a cost_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v since_o miscarry_v whereas_o god_n have_v safe_o by_o his_o own_o care_n preserve_v entire_a the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 250._o bonosus_n of_o who_o aurelianus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la viveret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la biberet_fw-la aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o fear_v probus_n hang_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o barrel_n be_v hang_v not_o a_o man_n probus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o state_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o soldier_n be_v thereupon_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n conspire_v against_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v p._n 252._o constantius_n chlorus_n have_v land_v his_o man_n in_o britain_n fire_v his_o ship_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o retreat_n so_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n speed_v p._n 25._o dioclesian_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v a_o practice_n since_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 156._o constantius_n chlorus_n emperor_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o behooful_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o commons_o hand_n than_o to_o lie_v lock_v in_o the_o princer_n coffer_n and_o so_o every_o way_n free_a from_o all_o superfluity_n that_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o borrow_v plate_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o cupboard_n
id._n p._n 257._o constantius_n chlorus_n to_o try_v his_o officer_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n god_n pretend_v to_o discourt_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o put_v from_o he_o with_o this_o reproof_n that_o he_o that_o be_v disloyal_a to_o his_o god_n will_v never_o be_v true_a not_o trusty_a to_o his_o prince_n p._n 258._o constantine_n in_o his_o expedition_n towards_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a what_o god_n to_o invocate_v cast_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n present_v to_o he_o wherein_o be_v star_n as_o letter_n so_o place_v that_o visible_o may_v be_v read_v this_o sentence_n in_o greek_a in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v speed_v hist_n p._n 259._o maxentius_n frame_v a_o deceitful_a bridge_n over_o tybur_n to_o entrap_v constantine_n but_o join_v battle_n and_o overlay_v and_o retire_v flee_v himself_o over_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o fall_v under_o he_o he_o and_o many_o more_o be_v drown_v 260._o constantine_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o asia_n whilst_o they_o be_v measure_v out_o the_o circuit_n a_o eagle_n scoup_v at_o the_o line_n fly_v with_o it_o over_o the_o sea_n towards_o byzantium_n in_o thrace_n to_o which_o place_n the_o thing_n seem_v ominous_a he_o transfer_v his_o new_a foundation_n and_o there_o build_v constantinople_n p._n 261._o in_o the_o famous_a library_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o manuscript_n there_o be_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o on_o which_o homer_n iliad_n be_v write_v admirable_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n p._n 261._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n after_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n or_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v similior_fw-la detestanti_fw-la quam_fw-la spectanti_fw-la id._n p._n 265._o when_o delphidius_n the_o orator_n inveigh_v against_o a_o innocent_a denial_n say_v nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la si_fw-la negare_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la who_o can_v be_v guilty_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v julian_n reply_v and_o who_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v id._n 265._o julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v rebuilt_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v frustrate_v by_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o form_n of_o cross_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n fall_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n from_o above_o the_o porch_n of_o entrance_n into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o julian_n regain_v the_o wreath_n of_o laurel_n reserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n on_o his_o head_n which_o fill_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o conquer_a the_o persian_n against_o who_o have_v vow_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o return_v go_v with_o confidence_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lance_n from_o who_o hand_n none_o know_v and_o die_v cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la sapienti_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la animam_fw-la captare_fw-la laudes_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 266._o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rope-maker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julia_n lay_v down_o his_o belt_n that_o be_v his_o command_n in_o the_o army_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v short_o after_o choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o day_n st._n jerom_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v wool_n from_o heaven_n so_o perfect_a and_o good_a that_o no_o better_a grow_v upon_o the_o sheep_n the_o natural_a producer_n of_o it_o p._n 371._o severa_n valentinians_n wife_n commend_v the_o beauty_n of_o justina_n to_o her_o husband_n occasion_v his_o marry_n of_o she_o who_o take_v two_o wife_n himself_o make_v a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o p._n 272._o maximus_n the_o usurper_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v letter_n and_o report_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o gratian_n that_o his_o empress_n be_v on_o her_o journey_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o withal_o send_v forth_o a_o caroche_n stuff_v with_o soldier_n and_o with_o they_o a_o desperate_a captain_n name_v andragathius_n gratian_n rejoice_v at_o his_o wife_n approach_n prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o open_v the_o letter_n think_v to_o embrace_v his_o empress_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o andragathius_n treacherous_o murder_v but_o andragathius_n after_o maximus_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n his_o state_n be_v then_o desperate_a cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o wretched_a life_n p._n 233._o theodosius_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n overlay_v by_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n upon_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n raise_v a_o violent_a tempest_n which_o so_o sore_o beat_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n one_o constantine_n a_o common_a soldier_n be_v elect_v emperor_n only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n p._n 280._o theodosius_n have_v cruel_o destroy_v the_o thessalonian_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n speed_v hist_n p._n 275._o theodosius_n be_v very_o passionate_a and_o thereby_o sometime_o do_v amiss_o to_o prevent_v it_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o thirty_o day_n shall_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o hasty_a choler_n his_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o utter_v any_o speech_n savour_v of_o that_o humour_n p._n 275._o pelagius_n be_v a_o britain_n who_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n 2._o that_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v free_a will_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n 4._o that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v p._n 279._o among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n he_o that_o abandon_v or_o lose_v his_o shield_n in_o battle_n be_v debar_v from_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o assembly_n the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v for_o shame_n of_o which_o many_o destroy_a themselves_o id._n p._n 289._o the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n their_o maid_n present_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o dowry_n at_o their_o nuptial_n a_o tent_n and_o a_o spear_n and_o their_o man_n usual_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o armour_n and_o for_o any_o to_o return_v alive_a from_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infamy_n p._n 289._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n among_o the_o saxon_n ha_v first_o their_o hair_n cut_v off_o be_v turn_v stark_o naked_a out_o of_o their_o husband_n house_n and_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n than_o be_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n through_o the_o town_n without_o regard_n of_o birth_n beauty_n age_n or_o wealth_n and_o never_o after_o can_v get_v any_o other_o husband_n p._n 289._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortigerus_fw-la that_o for_o marry_v rowena_n a_o heathenish_a lady_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n which_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n speed_v hist_n p._n 290._o ethelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n brithrich_n the_o west_n saxon_n have_v poison_v her_o husband_n flee_v into_o france_n where_o be_v for_o her_o beauty_n proster_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o marriage_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o son_n have_v neither_o but_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n whence_o commit_v whoredom_n she_o be_v
slanderous_a rancour_n of_o the_o wicked_a speed_v hist_n p._n 622._o a_o galthrop_n or_o engine_n with_o three_o sharp_a point_n be_v hide_v in_o henry_n the_o fourth_n bed_n but_o he_o espy_v it_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 627._o a_o friar_n minor_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o king_n richard_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a he_o confident_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o till_o death_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v draw_v and_o hang_v in_o his_o friar_n weed_n id._n 627._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n ix_o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o speed_v hist_n p._n 628._o between_o bedford_n and_o bickleswade_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o sundry_a monster_n of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v often_o see_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n which_o to_o such_n as_o stand_v far_o off_o seem_v to_o encounter_v one_o another_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v p._n 629._o nero_n though_o general_o hate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o nero_n be_v so_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o other_o that_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o roman_n can_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n speed_v hist._n p._n 629._o henry_n the_o five_o suppose_v his_o father_n dead_a take_v the_o crown_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o father_n revive_v inquire_v for_o it_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o father_n say_v oh_o son_n with_o what_o right_a i_o get_v it_o god_n know_v who_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v get_v say_v the_o prince_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o my_o sword_n as_o you_o by_o sword_n obtain_v it_o p._n 631._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n speed_v hist_n p._n 637._o archbishop_z arundel_n have_v in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n short_o after_o his_o tongue_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o swallow_v but_o in_o horror_n lie_v languish_v till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n p._n 638._o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o henry_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o invade_v france_n send_v he_o in_o scorn_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n but_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v that_o the_o ball_n he_o shall_v play_v the_o gate_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v racket_n strong_a enough_o to_o beat_v back_o and_o afterward_o most_o gallant_o make_v good_a his_o word_n p._n 640._o ziska_n that_o famous_a bohemian_n protestant_n command_v that_o when_o dead_a his_o skin_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o a_o drum_n to_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n speed_v hist_n 645._o henry_n the_o five_o have_v vanquish_v the_o french_a at_o azincourt_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n will_v not_o have_v his_o break_a crown_n nor_o bruise_a armour_n bear_v before_o he_o p._n 646._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o demolish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o rouen_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o disturb_v he_o dead_a who_o when_o alive_a make_v all_o france_n tremble_v p._n 676._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v he_o be_v as_o his_o sorcerer_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o he_o end_v at_o once_o his_o wicked_a day_n and_o design_n p._n 672._o whilst_o the_o controversy_n between_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_o crown_n which_o hang_v for_o garnishment_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o roof_n where_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n meet_v as_o likewise_o a_o crown_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o dover_n castle_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v vulgar_o construe_v to_o portend_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o lancastrian_n to_o the_o yorke_v which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v p._n 683._o on_o candlemas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n cross_n where_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n afterward_o king_n edw._n the_o four_o be_v victorious_a there_o appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o sudden_o join_v in_o one_o which_o occasion_v to_o use_v as_o his_o device_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n speed_v hist_n p._n 684._o one_o walker_n a_o london_n grocer_n for_o word_n speak_v concern_v his_o own_o son_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o learn_v his_o book_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n have_v that_o sign_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o fourth_n reign_n behead_v in_o smithfield_n p._n 684._o edward_n the_o four_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o fight_v may_v forthwith_o depart_v but_o if_o any_o soldier_n abide_v shall_v seek_v to_o fly_v or_o turn_v back_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o next_o fellow_n and_o the_o slayer_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o double_a pay_n p._n 687._o sir_n ralph_n percy_n be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o six_o die_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v save_v the_o bird_n in_o his_o breast_n mean_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n p._n 687._o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n spend_v in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n six_o ox_n every_o day_n p._n 689._o henry_n the_o six_o when_o certain_a lady_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o a_o mask_n with_o their_o hair_n loose_a and_o their_o breast_n uncover_v he_o than_o a_o bachelor_n and_o able_a of_o marriage_n immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o presence_n say_v fie_o fie_o forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v p._n 689._o when_o henry_n the_o six_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o ruffian_n intend_v his_o death_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n he_o free_o forgive_v and_o another_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n he_o punish_v only_o with_o this_o reprehension_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o strike_v i_o your_o anointed_n king_n sp._n p._n 697._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o burgundy_n where_o comines_n write_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v barelegged_n after_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o oxford_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v she_o but_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o and_o her_o own_o needle_n speed_v hist_n p._n 968._o edward_n the_o four_o hunt_v in_o arrow_n park_n belong_v to_o thomas_n burdet_n esquire_n among_o other_o game_n kill_v a_o white_a buck_n that_o burdet_n high_o value_v whereupon_o burdet_n wish_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o belly_n that_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o which_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o king_n belly_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tyburn_n p._n 700._o a_o old_a prophecy_n that_o a_o g._n shall_v reign_v after_o a_o e._n occasion_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n who_o on_o pretend_a article_n of_o treason_n be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n p._n 701._o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o imprison_v and_o behead_v the_o lord_n
grey_n at_o pomfret_n have_v his_o own_o head_n strike_v off_o by_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n protector_n at_o london_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v warn_v that_o morning_n by_o the_o lord_n stanley_n to_o fly_v his_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o stumble_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n though_o he_o tell_v one_o hastings_n a_o pursuivant_n who_o he_o meet_v not_o above_o two_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o merry_a nor_o in_o great_a surety_n p._n 705._o lambert_n symnel_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edw._n the_o four_o to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n be_v take_v and_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v after_o advance_v to_o be_v falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v richard_z the_o three_o be_v as_o galba_n reckon_v a_o good_a prince_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v unnatural_o bear_v his_o mother_n be_v cut_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o and_o tooth_n in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v content_v that_o doctor_n shaw_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n shall_v proclaim_v his_o own_o mother_n a_o adulteress_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a brother_n bastard_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o deal_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a murder_n of_o his_o two_o innocent_a nephew_n he_o become_v so_o hate_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o white_a boar_n his_o cognizance_n be_v tear_v down_o from_o every_o sign_n that_o his_o memorial_n may_v perish_v as_o do_v the_o money_n of_o caligula_n which_o be_v all_o melt_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n sp._n hist_o p._n 706-725-737_a that_o tempest_n that_o drive_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n into_o england_n throw_v down_o the_o golden_a eagle_n from_o paul_n steeple_n which_o in_o its_o fall_n batter_v and_o break_v down_o the_o black_a eagle_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n which_o accident_n be_v hold_v ominous_a to_o the_o imperial_a family_n this_o king_n philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n short_o after_o die_v as_o that_o light_v which_o strike_v the_o letter_n c_o out_o of_o caesar_n name_n in_o his_o statue_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o caesar_n shall_v live_v but_o a_o hundred_o day_n and_o then_o be_v call_v a_o god_n aesar_n in_o the_o old_a hetrurian_a language_n so_o signify_v which_o according_o happen_v sp._n p._n 76._o a_o cornish_a smith_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o treasonable_a insurrection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a p._n 754._o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n be_v at_o hay_n with_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o shuffleboard_n when_o a_o mandate_n be_v bring_v for_o his_o execution_n see_v the_o lieutenant_n strike_v into_o a_o sudden_a sadness_n say_v by_o st._n bride_n lieutenant_n there_o be_v some_o mad_a game_n in_o that_o scroll_n but_o fall_v how_o it_o will_v this_o throw_n be_v for_o a_o huddle_n but_o the_o lieutenant_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n have_v a_o countermand_n and_o the_o earl_n life_n be_v save_v p._n 775._o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o toe_n to_o be_v kâ—st_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o spaniel_n of_o the_o earl_n catch_v his_o toe_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o ambassador_n scorn_v to_o kiss_v after_o his_o dog_n lose_v that_o especial_a favour_n proffer_v to_o he_o speed_v hist_n p._n 782._o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n be_v eight_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o in_o wales_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524._o upon_o certain_a prediction_n foreshow_v a_o great_a deluge_n prior_n bolton_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n in_o london_n be_v so_o fearful_a that_o he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o height_n of_o harrow_n hill_n store_v it_o with_o provision_n necessary_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o drown_v p._n 785._o when_o oliver_n sinclere_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o favourite_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n be_v by_o he_o declare_v general_n the_o scot_n nobility_n out_o of_o disdain_n forbear_v to_o fight_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a for_o grief_n of_o which_o the_o king_n short_o after_o die_v edward_n the_o six_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n her_o womb_n be_v cut_v and_o her_o life_n lose_v to_o save_v he_o on_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n phoenix_n jana_n iaceo_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nulla_fw-la tulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la speed_n hist_o p._n 892._o the_o fire_n cross_n in_o scotland_n be_v only_o set_v up_o in_o time_n of_o most_o extreme_a danger_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o repair_v that_o be_v between_o sixteen_o and_o sixty_o p._n 832._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o one_o boyer_n mayor_n of_o bodwin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v active_a in_o a_o rebellion_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n provost_n marshal_v send_v word_n to_o he_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o at_o dinner_n but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o command_v the_o mayor_n to_o cause_v a_o gallow_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o table_n take_v away_o he_o will_v the_o say_a mayor_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o hang_v ere_o he_o depart_v id._n p._n 832._o in_o cornwall_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a doer_n in_o the_o rebellion_n who_o know_v his_o danger_n will_v his_o man_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o inquire_v for_o he_o sir_n anthony_n kingston_n provost_n marshal_n come_v to_o the_o mill_n inquire_v for_o the_o master_n the_o man_n in_o his_o name_n present_v himself_o and_o be_v straight_o command_v to_o the_o gallow_n the_o servant_n then_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o man._n well_o say_v the_o knight_n thou_o can_v never_o do_v thy_o master_n better_a service_n than_o to_o hang_v for_o he_o and_o thereupon_o trust_v he_o up_o a_o the_o next_o tree_n speed_v hist_n p._n 833._o the_o lord_n edward_n seymor_n protector_n condemn_v for_o felony_n for_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o king_n counsel_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o learned_a counsel_n demand_v his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n p._n 838._o when_o cranmer_n and_o other_o urge_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o let_v his_o sister_n mary_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n the_o king_n have_v answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o they_o not_o taking_z nay_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sob_a desire_v they_o to_o be_v content_a speed_n p._n 839._o queen_n mary_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n that_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v p._n 856._o the_o head_n of_o the_o admiral_n chastillon_n murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n be_v embalm_v and_o send_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n as_o a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n 856._o con_fw-mi o_o neale_n surname_v bacco_n curse_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n they_o learned_a english_a sow_v wheat_n or_o build_v they_o house_n p._n 863._o doctor_n story_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v entrap_v at_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v get_v a_o commission_n to_o search_v for_o english_a book_n all_o ship_n that_o come_v in_o by_o one_o parker_n a_o english_a merchant_n who_o ship_n story_n search_v for_o heretical_a book_n be_v clap_v under_o hatch_n bring_v into_o england_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o a_o traitor_n speed_v hist_n p._n 87._o queen_n elizabeth_n tell_v doctor_n reinolds_n of_o ccc_o that_o her_o read_n of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n p._n 874._o england_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 636_o and_o there_o be_v 9285_o parish_n under_o 27_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v metropolitan_n canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o manner_z following_z canterbury_n bishopric_n shire_n parish_n canterbury_n kent_n 256._o rochester_n kent_n 98._o london_n essex_n middlesex_n hartfordshire_n
frenchman_n pray_v the_o cooper_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o deliver_v and_o to_o conduct_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n who_o hereupon_o all_o alone_a go_v with_o the_o frenchman_n beyond_o the_o causey_n and_o then_o will_v have_v depart_v but_o the_o frenchman_n by_o force_n take_v the_o age_a cooper_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o boulogne_n and_o make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n id._n p._n 982._o when_o cardinal_n campejus_n come_v into_o london_n cardinal_n wolsey_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n with_o trunk_n stuff_v with_o trash_n two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o overturn_v in_o cheapside_n and_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n furniture_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o spectator_n p._n 1026._o when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o french_a disease_n he_o come_v into_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o presence_n and_o breathe_v on_o he_o with_o his_o venomous_a breath_n sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v a_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a conceit_a gentleman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o prosperous_a but_o adverse_a estate_n insomuch_o that_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n demand_v his_o upper_a garment_n as_o his_o fee_n mean_v his_o gown_n he_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o take_v he_o his_o cap_n say_v it_o be_v his_o uppermost_a garment_n and_o go_v to_o his_o death_n at_o the_o tower_n gate_n a_o poor_a woman_n call_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o offce_n and_o that_o he_o will_v entreat_v that_o she_o may_v have_v they_o or_o else_o she_o be_v undo_v he_o answer_v good_a woman_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o king_n be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o that_o within_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o will_v disburden_v i_o of_o all_o business_n and_o help_v thou_o himself_o also_o when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n officer_n to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o say_v when_o i_o come_v down_o again_o let_v i_o shift_v for_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o executioner_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o say_v i_o forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o promise_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v credit_n in_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n my_o neck_n be_v so_o short_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n he_o have_v a_o great_a gray_a beard_n stroak_v it_o out_o and_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o lay_v my_o beard_n over_o the_o block_n lest_o you_o shall_v cut_v it_o grafton_n vol_n 2._o p._n 1226._o ninus_n make_v a_o image_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a bed_n to_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n see_v the_o curiosity_n of_o people_n who_o from_o ninus_n example_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n hide_v himself_o in_o those_o image_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v it_o eye_n be_v god_n and_o command_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1_o sibylla_n delphica_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n prophesy_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n seed_n idem_fw-la part_n 1._o when_o ferren_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n porren_a his_o own_o mother_n in_o revenge_n kill_v he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n id._n d._n 4._o cambyses_n fley_v a_o judge_n for_o bribery_n and_o make_v the_o judge_n son_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o seat_n cover_v with_o his_o father_n skin_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 3._o the_o sea_n of_o pamphiticum_n be_v divide_v for_o alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v for_o the_o israelite_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 7._o regulus_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o enemy_n peace_n but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o despair_n they_o enforce_v themselves_o and_o worsted_n he_o curandum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ne_fw-la magna_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiat_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o miseris_fw-la idem_fw-la part_n 3._o e._n 8._o the_o roman_n in_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n never_o have_v one_o year_n peace_n and_o rest_n but_o always_o war._n id._n ibid._n scipio_n nautica_fw-la among_o other_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o carthage_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o great_a one_o keep_v from_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o theater_n and_o show_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o youth_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 3._o f._n 2._o three_o sun_n appear_v in_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n betoken_v that_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o monarchy_n id._n ibid._n at_o christ_n birth_n a_o well_o of_o oil_n spring_v beyond_o tiber_n by_o rome_n and_o run_v all_o day_n and_o a_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o which_o when_o romulus_n have_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v till_o a_o maid_n bear_v a_o child_n id._n part_n 4._o f._n 7._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o his_o child_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o spare_v his_o pig_n id._n ibid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o emons_n from_o the_o navel_n and_o upward_o two_o body_n and_o below_o one_o which_o live_v two_o year_n and_o then_o one_o die_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o such_o another_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o live_v twenty_o seven_o year_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o i._o 3._o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o a_o common_a woman_n bear_v seven_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n of_o lombardy_n id_fw-la part_n 5._o n._n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n tell_v pope_n john_n the_o second_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n reply_v i_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o justinian_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v find_v dioclesian_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o dread_v not_o thy_o malice_n and_o fear_v not_o thy_o threaten_n then_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o ask_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o tiberius_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v charitable_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n chide_v he_o for_o his_o liberality_n but_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o put_v his_o treasure_n in_o â—eaven_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v he_o go_v by_o his_o palace_n in_o constantinople_n see_v in_o a_o marble_n pavement_n a_o cross_n grave_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o find_v under_o it_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n in_o gold_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o mahomet_n train_v a_o dove_n to_o pick_v meat_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v a_o camel_n to_o obey_v his_o beck_n which_o he_o breed_v up_o secret_o and_o have_v write_v his_o alcoran_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n he_o tie_v it_o about_o her_o neck_n and_o let_v she_o at_o liberty_n into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o none_o else_o can_v come_v near_o she_o she_o suffer_v mahomet_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o lick_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a take_v as_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o book_n believe_v it_o send_v from_o heaven_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 7._o pope_n sergius_n his_o first_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la swine_n snout_n of_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o change_v it_o and_o ever_o since_o his_o successor_n hâ—ve_v so_o do_v id_fw-la part_n 6._o o._n 6._o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v in_o these_o ensue_a verse_n episcopi_fw-la
his_o return_n and_o feign_v a_o voyage_n to_o apollo_n delphicus_fw-la go_v into_o crete_n and_o there_o die_v and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o his_o bone_n may_v never_o be_v carry_v back_o and_o his_o people_n never_o change_v their_o law_n id._n fol._n 86._o romulus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiad_n now_o the_o olympiades_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o game_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o grecian_n on_o the_o mount_n olympus_n every_o five_o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o polycr_n f._n 87._o tarpeja_n covenant_v with_o the_o sabine_n to_o betray_v the_o tower_n in_o which_o her_o father_n be_v for_o the_o jewel_n the_o sabine_n wear_v on_o their_o left_a hand_n but_o they_o enter_v cast_v upon_o she_o not_o only_o the_o jewel_n but_o the_o shield_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o press_v she_o to_o death_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o id._n fol._n 88_o nummus_fw-la that_o signify_v money_n have_v its_o name_n from_o numa_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o first_o coin_a it_n id._n f._n 89._o cyrus_n divide_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o babylon_n into_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o army_n up_o the_o river_n into_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o city_n that_o suspect_v no_o entrance_n that_o way_n f._n 94._o when_o a_o crafts-man_n think_v to_o pleasure_n phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n have_v invent_v a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o the_o tyrant_n command_v he_o to_o be_v first_o torture_v in_o his_o own_o device_n and_o so_o just_o reward_v his_o wicked_a wit._n polycr_n fol._n 95._o darius_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o his_o horse_n first_o neigh_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n he_o have_v command_v his_o groom_n to_o have_v his_o horse_n cover_v a_o mare_n at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o night_n before_o id._n f._n 98._o the_o judge_n at_o athens_n when_o a_o woman_n be_v implead_v because_o she_o have_v poison_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v cruel_o slay_v a_o son_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v unwilling_a to_o condemn_v she_o respite_v the_o judgement_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n id._n fol._n 100_o cynegiris_n a_o knight_n of_o athens_n have_v lay_v hold_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o persian_n have_v that_o hand_n cut_v off_o than_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o his_o left_a and_o when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n f._n 102._o sophocles_n when_o his_o child_n accuse_v he_o of_o dotage_n rehearse_v before_o the_o judge_n his_o tragedy_n he_o have_v make_v of_o oedipus_n and_o be_v acquit_v with_o honour_n id._n fol._n 103._o socrates_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v beat_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o when_o his_o wife_n have_v chide_v long_o with_o he_o throw_v down_o piss_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v i_o wist_v well_o that_o rain_n woulâ—_n follow_v thunder_n wâ—en_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v ride_v on_o a_o hobby_n horse_n and_o play_v with_o his_o child_n and_o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n for_o affirm_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n polycr_n fol._n 107._o democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o his_o sight_n do_v interrupt_v his_o holy_a thought_n second_o he_o can_v not_o see_v woman_n without_o temptation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v wicked_a deed_n to_o vex_v he_o id._n f._n 106._o when_o the_o gaul_n under_o brennus_n enter_v rome_n the_o senator_n in_o their_o robe_n sit_v at_o their_o door_n who_o the_o soldier_n take_v for_o so_o many_o god_n till_o papirius_n strike_v one_o that_o play_v with_o his_o beard_n and_o then_o tâ—ey_v kill_v they_o all_o id._n f._n 108._o diogenes_n live_v in_o a_o tub_n instead_o of_o a_o house_n and_o always_o turn_v the_o mouth_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o wind._n when_o alexander_n will_v he_o to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o dish_n to_o drink_v in_o till_o he_o see_v child_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o throw_v away_o his_o dish_n as_o superfluous_a when_o one_o day_n he_o be_v gather_v colewort_n aristippus_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v flatter_v dionysius_n he_o need_v not_o feed_v upon_o colewort_n and_o he_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v eat_v colewort_n thou_o need_v not_o flatter_v dionysius_n when_o one_o lentulus_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v plead_v diogenes_n wipe_v his_o face_n and_o say_v they_o be_v foul_o mistake_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o mouth_n when_o one_o look_v on_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v wanton_a eye_n his_o scholar_n be_v angry_a but_o he_o pacify_v they_o say_v such_o i_o be_o by_o kind_n but_o i_o allay_v myself_o by_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a man_n show_v he_o his_o fair_a house_n he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a place_n he_o see_v and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o order_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n will_v eat_v he_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v a_o staff_n by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o reply_v he_o can_v not_o then_o use_v his_o staff_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o neither_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o feel_v they_o when_o they_o come_v polycron_n f._n 109._o when_o all_o the_o syrâ—cusans_n desire_v dionysius_n death_n only_o one_o old_a woman_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n which_o he_o wonder_v at_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n she_o answer_v when_o i_o be_v young_a we_o have_v a_o tyrant_n thy_o grandfather_n and_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o worse_a thy_o father_n and_o after_o thyself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_o come_v after_o thou_o polycr_n p._n 110._o when_o dionysius_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a garment_n that_o the_o heathen_a image_n be_v adorn_v with_o he_o say_v that_o such_o clothing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a for_o winter_n id._n ibid._n mâ—rcus_n curtius_n go_v into_o a_o open_a cliff_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v his_o city_n from_o the_o pestilence_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n close_v and_o the_o pestilence_n cease_v id._n ibid._n immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xi_o torquatus_n a_o roman_a general_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o his_o father_n command_n polycronicon_fw-la f._n 110._o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o molossos_n come_v to_o athens_n domosthenes_n plead_v against_o they_o but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bribe_v he_o with_o money_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o three_o day_n demosthenes_n come_v forth_o wrap_v about_o the_o neck_n with_o woollen_a cloth_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o squinancy_n but_o one_o say_v it_o be_v not_o angina_n but_o argentangina_fw-la the_o silvery_n and_o afterward_o it_o so_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v aristodemas_n what_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o he_o answer_v a_o talon_n demosthenes_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v more_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n id._n f._n 111._o two_o man_n give_v money_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o keep_v and_o order_v the_o money_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o both_o together_o after_o one_o of_o they_o come_v for_o it_o the_o woman_n deliver_v it_o the_o other_o sue_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v it_o again_o have_v not_o a_o lawyer_n stand_v by_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n and_o require_v they_o to_o come_v both_o together_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o id._n ibid._n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o ten_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o he_o will_v name_v which_o when_o the_o citizen_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v demosthenes_n dissuade_v they_o by_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n send_v to_o the_o sheep_n to_o proffer_v they_o peace_n if_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o dog_n id._n f._n 111._o bee_n sit_v on_o plato_n lip_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n which_o foreshow_v his_o great_a eloquence_n
year_n cry_v continual_o woe_n woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v go_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o also_o and_o be_v smite_v witâ—_n a_o stone_n and_o die_v id._n 159._o vespasian_n die_v will_v not_o sit_v or_o lie_v but_o stand_v say_v it_o become_v a_o emperor_n to_o die_v stand_v polycron_n f._n â—50_n the_o philosopher_n secundus_n enjoin_v himself_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o though_o bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n yet_o keep_v silence_n and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o death_n 162._o antoninus_n pius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n life_n than_o kill_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n id_fw-la ibid._n when_o constantine_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n id_fw-la fol._n 1â—1_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n a_o noble_a roman_a wâ—nt_n from_o her_o father_n in_o man_n clothes_n be_v baptize_v and_o call_v eugenius_n and_o make_v monk_n and_o after_o abbot_n a_o woman_n name_v melencia_n cast_v a_o lecherous_a eye_n on_o he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o desame_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v she_o she_o be_v bring_v before_o her_o own_o father_n then_o as_o judge_n and_o discover_v herself_o her_o father_n turn_v christian_n and_o melencia_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n id._n f._n 163._o narcissus_n a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v of_o foul_a crime_n by_o three_o false_a witness_n which_o wish_v if_o what_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v not_o true_a the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n evil_n may_v destroy_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a the_o two_o first_o have_v what_o they_o wish_v which_o the_o three_o see_v and_o repent_v weep_v himself_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 164._o origen_n at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a will_v have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o father_n but_o his_o mother_n hide_v away_o his_o clothes_n he_o afterward_o keep_v school_n and_o thereby_o maintain_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o child_n he_o geld_v himself_o write_v four_o thousand_o volume_n when_o be_v say_v well_o no_o man_n better_o when_o ill_o no_o man_n worse_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v allege_v this_o scripture_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o evermore_o id._n fol._n 165._o the_o emperor_n licinius_n call_v learn_v a_o common_a pestilence_n id._n f._n 176._o athanasius_n be_v pursue_v and_o like_a to_o be_v take_v on_o the_o river_n turn_v his_o boat_n and_o meet_v his_o pursuer_fw-mi who_o ask_v whether_o he_o saâ—_n athanasius_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o go_v that_o way_n just_a now_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi go_v forward_z and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v id._n 173._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o put_v up_o bill_n of_o complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o burn_v all_o their_o bill_n say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o commit_v adultery_n he_o will_v cover_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mantle_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n id._n 173._o when_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nisiben_fw-ge two_o month_n the_o snout_n of_o his_o elephant_n and_o his_o horse_n ear_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o gnat_n and_o great_a fly_n that_o they_o throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o disparcle_v his_o host_n id._n ibid._n julian_n the_o apostate_n his_o steward_n piss_v in_o scorn_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loe_o in_o what_o vessel_n mary_n son_n be_v serve_v in_o immediate_o his_o mouth_n serve_v he_o instead_o of_o his_o lower_n part_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o his_o execrement_n his_o master_n julian_n endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o day_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o night_n ibid._n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o jâ—ws_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o promise_v there_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o dry_a foot_n to_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o other_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n polycron_n fol._n 180._o when_o attila_n besiege_v the_o city_n tricasove_n where_o saint_n lupus_n be_v bishop_n at_o his_o prayer_n all_o the_o host_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o saxon_n set_v on_o the_o britain_n saint_n german_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o cry_v all_o together_o haleluia_o thrice_o whereon_o the_o saxon_n flee_v without_o strike_v stroke_n id_fw-la f._n 181._o 184._o medard_n bishop_n of_o noviodunum_n and_o geldard_n episcopus_fw-la rothomagensis_n be_v twin-brethren_n bear_v in_o one_o day_n make_v bishop_n in_o one_o day_n die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o one_o day_n id._n f._n 186._o werburga_n daughter_n of_o wulphinus_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o menchion_n or_o nun_n bury_v in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o hamberge_n lay_v whole_a and_o unputrified_a three_o hundred_o year_n id._n 209._o ricoldus_n duke_n of_o prison_n be_v persuade_v by_o bishop_n wulphrun_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o font_n ask_v the_o people_n whether_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o hell_n he_o draw_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o more_o than_o the_o less_o id._n f._n 217._o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v eight_o foot_n of_o stature_n sit_v at_o meal_n with_o his_o master_n alcuinus_fw-la a_o scot_n who_o sit_v afore_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o table_n ask_v his_o master_n how_o great_a difference_n and_o space_n there_o be_v between_o a_o scot_n and_o a_o sot_n his_o master_n answer_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o meat-board_n id._n f._n 220._o when_o lewes_n the_o mild_a have_v advance_v one_o frederick_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrecht_n sit_v at_o meal_n with_o he_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n good_a counsel_n at_o which_o the_o bishop_n take_v boldness_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o fish_n be_v to_o be_v tame_v at_o head_n or_o tail_n the_o king_n answer_v at_o head_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n reform_v thyself_o and_o put_v away_o thy_o wife_n judith_n with_o who_o thou_o incestuous_o live_v the_o emperor_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o his_o wife_n hear_v of_o it_o hire_v two_o ruffian_n that_o kill_v he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n a_o damsel_n at_o tholouse_n live_v three_o year_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n id._n fol._n 223_o 224._o pope_n sergius_n commandeâ—_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o his_o â—ead_a to_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n which_o body_n fisher_n find_v and_o bring_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o image_n do_v it_o reverence_n at_o its_o come_n in_o polycron_n f._n 232._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n bear_v in_o gascoigne_n have_v two_o body_n froâ—_n the_o navel_n upward_o be_v but_o one_o downward_o id._n f._n 238._o silvester_n the_o four_o be_v a_o frenchman_n formerly_z called_z gerbertus_n a_o great_a necromancer_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n till_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n not_o think_v of_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n so_o call_v where_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o coffin_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v the_o bier_n shall_v abide_v of_o themselves_o the_o beast_n carry_v he_o to_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n where_o his_o tomb_n by_o sweat_v and_o rattle_v of_o his_o bone_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n id._n f_o 244._o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n lupoldus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n to_o his_o empress_n with_o a_o letter_n import_v that_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o young_a man_n that_o bring_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o journey_n lodge_v at_o a_o priest_n house_n who_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o instead_o of_o die_v that_o day_n put_v in_o shall_v marry_v our_o daughter_n which_o according_o
ruin_a anthony_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o hannibal_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a war._n the_o smooth_a stream_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o depth_n pleasure_n be_v most_o please_a company_n but_o like_o a_o thief_n train_v we_o from_o the_o road_n and_o then_o rob_v we_o feltham_n resol_n p._n 3._o when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v caper_v indecent_o in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o captive_a prisoner_n demades_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o since_o fortune_n have_v make_v you_o like_o agamemnon_n why_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o like_o thersites_n id._n p._n 22._o we_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n tomb_n strike_v alexander_n into_o a_o dump_n but_o when_o grace_n prevail_v death_n have_v lose_v his_o terror_n aristippus_n tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v not_o as_o theâ—_n afraid_a in_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v much_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o â—_z due_a to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a one_o and_o it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n that_o diogenes_n give_v a_o lewd_a liver_n that_o be_v banish_v complain_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o foreign_a soil_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v the_o same_o feltham_n resolve_v p._n 42._o when_o philip_n ask_v domocratus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o if_o he_o do_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v he_o one_o immortal_a this_o be_v ovid_n comforter_n in_o his_o banishment_n quilibet_fw-la hanc_fw-la saevo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la finiat_fw-la ense_fw-mi i_fw-mi tamen_fw-la extincto_fw-la fama_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o poor_a indian_a that_o will_v rather_o endure_v a_o doom_a to_o death_n than_o shoot_v before_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v discontinue_v lest_o by_o shoot_v ill_a he_o shall_v mar_v the_o fame_n he_o have_v former_o get_v id._n p._n 47._o themistocles_n that_o stream_v out_o his_o youth_n in_o wine_n and_o venery_n be_v so_o dainty_a change_v into_o virtuous_a and_o uâ—lorous_a tell_v one_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v tamerlain_n constant_o read_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o glorious_a example_n to_o enforce_v his_o own_o vertuâ—s_n brave_a man_n never_o die_v but_o like_o the_o phoenix_n from_o their_o preserve_a ash_n other_o spring_n like_o they_o id._n p._n 48._o paedarâ—tus_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o at_o sparta_n go_v away_o without_o any_o discontent_n and_o say_v he_o be_v heartliy_v glad_a that_o the_o republic_n have_v three_o hundred_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o feltham_n res_fw-la p._n 59_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenburgh_n execute_v by_o hang_v a_o alchemist_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o many_o other_o the_o alchemist_n be_v a_o goldsmith_n in_o moravia_n of_o base_a and_o low_a extraction_n but_o of_o so_o goodly_a endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o by_o his_o deportment_n he_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o himself_o he_o call_v himself_o george_n honaver_n the_o son_n of_o a_o moravian_n baron_n and_o that_o through_o dissolute_a live_n fall_v into_o his_o father_n displeasure_n he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v till_o his_o father_n anger_n shall_v be_v allay_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n he_o discourse_v with_o great_a freedom_n concern_v many_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o travail_n but_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o other_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a seek_v after_o only_o in_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o want_v material_n to_o experiment_n his_o art_n the_o duke_n wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o fair_a word_n supply_v he_o liberal_o the_o impostor_n set_v to_o work_v and_o build_v his_o furnace_n and_o blow_v his_o coal_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o golden_a issue_n but_o charge_v expend_v and_o the_o time_n promise_v expire_n the_o impostor_n under_o pretence_n of_o furnish_v himself_o at_o a_o neighbour_n town_n with_o more_o material_n he_o with_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a baron_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v win_v to_o his_o purpose_n fair_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n the_o duke_n understanding_n that_o his_o pretend_a baron_n be_v not_o return_v the_o three_o day_n suspect_v he_o flee_v and_o immediate_o send_v after_o he_o with_o the_o prom_n se_fw-mi of_o three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o his_o apprehender_n he_o be_v short_o take_v lay_v in_o prison_n till_o a_o coat_n of_o gild_a leather_n with_o a_o iron_n gallow_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o in_o and_z on_o which_o at_o stutgard_n he_o and_o his_o man_n end_v their_o day_n merc._n gallobelg_n p._n 97._o anno_fw-la 1597._o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n fifty_o thousand_o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 50._o he_o that_o bring_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n see_v he_o condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o execution_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o desire_v and_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o james_n be_v behead_v together_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 52._o polycarpus_n be_v persuade_v to_o deny_v christ_n answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o harm_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o id_fw-la p._n 60._o god_n require_v holy_a worshipper_n this_o the_o heathen_a know_v hence_o that_o law_n in_o cicero_n ad_fw-la deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhibento_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vindex_fw-la erit_fw-la they_o think_v god_n provoke_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o wicked_a person_n hence_o bias_n sail_v which_o dissolute_a companion_n who_o in_o a_o storm_n call_v on_o their_o god_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n advise_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v there_o camerar_fw-it op._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n prudence_n and_o prowess_n must_v unite_v caesar_n be_v portray_v stand_v on_o a_o globe_n have_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o book_n and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la caesar_n scipio_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o augete_v but_o conservate_a rempublicam_fw-la id._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la suidas_n relate_v that_o one_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o famous_a wrestler_n strike_v in_o despite_n a_o statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o the_o statue_n fall_v down_o and_o kill_v he_o sylla_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v for_o disturb_v the_o bone_n of_o marius_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v command_v that_o he_o when_o dead_a shall_v be_v burn_v whence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a id._n c._n 4._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n give_v his_o physician_n ten_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o give_v another_o in_o five_o year_n space_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o who_o no_o good_a be_v record_v but_o that_o he_o let_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v alexander_n give_v aristotle_n for_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o live_a creature_n eighty_o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o to_o xenocrates_n a_o philosopher_n fifty_o talent_n which_o he_o return_v octavia_n augustus_n his_o sister_n give_v virgil_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o aenead_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n marcellus_n above_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o thaddaeus_n a_o florentine_a physician_n have_v ten_o thousand_o crown_n for_o cure_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o camer_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o when_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n stratonice_n erosistratus_fw-la his_fw-la physician_n perceive_v it_o by_o his_o pulse_n tell_v his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v why_o erosistratus_fw-la reply_v he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o wife_n to_o who_o seleucus_n and_o will_v thou_o indulge_v as_o much_o
antiochus_n have_v slay_v his_o uncle_n menelaus_n and_o give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o alcimus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o honour_n into_o another_o family_n flee_v unto_o ptolaemaus_n king_n of_o egypt_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heltopolitan_a scignory_n and_o in_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alcimus_n the_o intruder_n intend_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o old_a wall_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sudden_o strike_v lose_v his_o speech_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o endure_v many_o torment_n die_v miserable_o have_v enjoy_v the_o priesthood_n four_o year_n id._n 313._o 315._o 3_o 2._o in_o judaea_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n 1._o pharisee_n who_o affirm_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o destiny_n 2._o essenes_n that_o affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o govern_v 3._o sadducee_n that_o deny_a destiny_n and_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n own_o dispose_n id._n p._n 329._o tryphon_n be_v a_o private_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n and_o make_v show_v of_o moderation_n and_o by_o such_o allurement_n draw_v the_o army_n to_o make_v him_z king_n but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n he_o show_v his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a nature_n id._n 339._o hircanus_n open_v david_n monument_n draw_v three_o thousand_o talent_n out_o of_o it_o and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o garizim_n which_o samballat_n by_o alexander_n permission_n build_v in_o favour_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n brother_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n jaddus_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o two_o son_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n vanquish_a antiochus_n he_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n who_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o join_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v reign_v honourable_o thirty_o one_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o three_o great_a gift_n of_o government_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n id_fw-la 335._o 36._o 39_o ptolemy_n luthurus_n obtain_v a_o victory_n in_o judaea_n command_v his_o soldier_n where_o they_o quarter_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o chap_v they_o into_o piece_n to_o boil_v their_o flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n id._n p._n 342._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o sacred_a candlestick_n and_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o law_n but_o crassus_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o short_o after_o take_v away_o eight_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o solid_a gold_n that_o weigh_v three_o hundred_o pound_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o woodenbeam_n and_o none_o know_v of_o but_o eleazar_n a_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o falsify_v to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n crassus_n be_v sudden_o after_o slay_v in_o persia_n joseph_n p._n 355._o 356._o herod_n the_o great_a be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n in_o idumean_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o be_v accuse_v before_o hircanus_n he_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o train_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n dare_v not_o question_v he_o but_o acquit_v he_o he_o win_v cassius_n favour_n by_o money_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o governor_n of_o coelo-syria_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n marry_v hircanus_n grand_a child_n mariam_n by_o his_o daughter_n doris_n be_v make_v tetrarch_n by_o antonius_n accuse_v by_o a_o hundred_o jew_n to_o antonius_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o labour_n his_o brothâ—r_n phaselus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o antigonus_n to_o avoid_v his_o hand_n dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o a_o stone_n herod_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o caesar_n augustus_n and_o antonius_n mean_v be_v by_o the_o senate_n declare_v king_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v demand_v it_o for_o his_o wife_n brother_n alexander_n who_o he_o after_o put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o return_n to_o judaea_n the_o house_n wherein_o he_o have_v solemn_o feast_v immediate_o after_o the_o guest_n be_v go_v out_o fall_v down_o do_v none_o any_o harm_n his_o brother_n joseph_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n herod_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o bribe_v a_o any_o to_o put_v antigonus_n to_o death_n in_o who_o end_v the_o asmonean_a family_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o rule_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o year_n he_o honour_v the_o pharisee_n because_o when_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o council_n one_o pollio_n a_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v and_o punish_v they_o all_o herod_n make_v ananel_n high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o displace_v â—im_a and_o put_v in_o aristobulus_n in_o his_o pâ—ace_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o restore_v ananel_n and_o counterfeit_v great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n alexandra_n certifi_v cleopatra_n of_o it_o who_o accuse_v he_o to_o antonins_n herod_v go_v to_o clear_v himself_o command_v one_o joseph_n who_o he_o lest_o his_o deputy_n that_o if_o he_o miscarry_v he_o shall_v put_v mariam_n to_o death_n joseph_n let_v mariam_n know_v this_o charge_n which_o put_v she_o into_o a_o sullen_a that_o cost_n joseph_n his_o life_n present_o and_o afterward_o her_o own_o hircanus_n his_o wife_n grandfather_n be_v by_o herod_n command_n put_v to_o death_n upon_o antonius_n his_o defeat_n he_o repair_v o_o caesar_n acknowledge_v his_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n to_o antony_n give_v he_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o government_n by_o he_o before_o he_o go_v he_o give_v his_o brother_n pheroras_n the_o like_a charge_n about_o mariam_n which_o he_o likewise_o discover_v to_o she_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o discontent_n and_o hasten_a her_o ruin_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o her_o husband_n herod_n who_o immediate_o after_o fall_v little_o better_o than_o mad_a and_o desperate_o sick_a he_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n alexandra_n to_o death_n build_v two_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v money_n of_o all_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n vessel_n and_o buy_v corn_n with_o it_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a remove_v jesus_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o place_v simon_n in_o his_o room_n build_v the_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o in_o it_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o amphitheatre_n send_v his_o son_n alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n build_v a_o temple_n at_o panica_fw-la and_o build_v anew_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o build_n of_o which_o temple_n it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o never_o rain_v by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v herod_n sail_v to_o rome_n bring_v home_o his_o son_n by_o mariam_n and_o by_o salome_n procurement_n hate_v they_o marry_v they_o accuse_v they_o before_o caesar_n who_o reconcile_v they_o he_o build_v antipatris_n and_o a_o lofty_a wall_n about_o jericho_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o mother_n name_n cyprea_n and_o a_o watchtower_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o brother_n name_n phaselus_n as_o likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o rhodes_n through_o greediness_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v cruel_a to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a to_o stranger_n he_o be_v always_o fortunate_a abroad_o but_o most_o unhappy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o intestine_a difference_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a purchase_n he_o open_v david_n sepulchre_n but_o find_v no_o money_n and_o take_v thence_o precious_a attire_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o send_v two_o man_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n body_n lay_v who_o be_v lose_v fire_n come_v forth_o and_o consume_v they_o after_o which_o time_n his_o house_n begin_v to_o decay_v antipater_n his_o son_n practise_v against_o mariamnes_n child_n caesar_n be_v offend_v at_o herod_n but_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n at_o beritum_fw-la where_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o be_v strangle_v at_o sebasti_n herod_n have_v nine_o wife_n by_o a_o samaritan_n he_o have_v archelaus_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o cleopatra_n a_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o
their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n it_o be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o so_o bold_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v some_o great_a man_n be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o business_n the_o italian_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n id._n p._n 111._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o wazmund_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o warwick_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o thirty_o and_o then_o speak_v sir_n rich_a baker_n hist_o p._n 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n under_o hunger_n and_o hubba_n the_o nun_n of_o coldingham_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pullution_n of_o the_o pagan_n deform_v themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 12._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v id._n p._n 16._o king_n aelfrid_n hunt_v find_v a_o child_n in_o a_o eagle_n nest_n which_o he_o nourish_v and_o advance_v and_o call_v it_o ne_n id._n p._n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o canutus_n a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o public_a fair_n market_n synod_n meeting_n and_o all_o secular_a action_n shall_v be_v forbear_v unless_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n shall_v require_v also_o that_o a_o woman_n convict_v of_o adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o also_o that_o a_o widow_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n shall_v lose_v her_o jointure_n p._n 23._o canutus_n give_v a_o cross_n to_o winchester_n church_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o year_n id._n p._n 23._o hochetidus_fw-la which_o signify_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v a_o day_n yearly_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o hardi-canutus_a death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o danish_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n id_fw-la p._n 25._o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o touch_n p._n 26._o william_n the_o conqueror_n land_v first_o in_o england_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n his_o armour_n be_v put_v on_o reverse_o both_o thing_n which_o a_o weak_a spirit_n will_v have_v interpret_v as_o a_o bad_a omen_n he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a as_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o take_v possession_n and_o his_o dukedom_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o kingdom_n p_o 32._o the_o saxon_a way_n of_o make_v knight_n be_v this_o the_o party_n first_o at_o evening_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n watch_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o hear_v mass_n and_o offer_v his_o sword_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o sword_n be_v hallow_v and_o with_o a_o benediction_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n last_o he_o communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o remain_v a_o perfect_a knight_n p._n 36._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v often_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v he_o have_v hide_v great_a treasure_n sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n gawin_n body_n be_v find_v who_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o and_o be_v king_n arthur_n sister_n son_n such_o a_o mortality_n that_o tame_a fowl_n for_o want_n of_o some_o to_o tend_v they_o turn_v wild_a and_o a_o great_a lord_n sit_v at_o a_o feast_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o mouse_n and_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o land_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o land_n again_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 42._o william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v at_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n his_o death_n be_v know_v the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o froissard_n relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n a_o knight_n in_o france_n name_v corasse_n who_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o either_o the_o very_a dâ—y_n or_o within_o a_o day_n after_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n call_v orthene_n who_o bring_v he_o continual_a intelligence_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o till_o he_o lose_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o now_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o intelligence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o see_v when_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o knight_n rise_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n two_o straw_n tumble_v one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o desire_v his_o familiar_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o shape_n that_o he_o may_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n he_o see_v a_o most_o lean_a and_o deform_a sow_n which_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o the_o sow_n vanish_v and_o his_o spirit_n orthone_n never_o come_v more_o id._n p._n 44._o king_n william_n rufus_n trust_v not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o intercession_n to_o st._n peter_n p._n 51._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o tempest_n blow_v down_o in_o london_n six_o hundred_o house_n and_o six_o beam_n from_o the_o roof_n of_o bow-church_n in_o cheapside_n be_v drive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o ground_n that_o not_o above_o four_o foot_n remain_v in_o sight_n and_o yet_o stand_v in_o such_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o workman_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n also_o earl_n godwin_n land_n be_v swallow_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n id._n p._n 58._o king_n henâ—y_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n in_o england_n then_o much_o use_v baâ—ler_n p._n 59_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n fall_v desperate_o sick_a in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n lose_v his_o life_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quaâ—e_v in_o lombardy_n that_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o remove_v a_o town_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n a_o pig_n be_v farrow_v with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o child_n a_o chicken_n hatch_v with_o four_o leg_n the_o sun_n so_o eclipse_v that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sleep_v in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v id._n p._n â—2_n roger_n a_o poor_a curate_n accidental_o dispatch_v mass_n with_o great_a celerity_n before_o henry_n beauclark_n the_o soldier_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o after_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n he_o build_v five_o castle_n viz._n sarum_n devise_n sheburn_n malmsbury_n newark_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o ready_a coin_n forty_o thousand_o mark_n p._n 71._o requerius_n a_o wicked_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n with_o his_o wifâ—_n cross_v the_o sea_n the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v not_o stir_v the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_v lot_n which_o fall_v upon_o requerius_n and_o so_o do_v again_o and_o again_o whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o what_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o present_o as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o id._n p._n 73._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_n in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o age_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v never_o rise_v but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v into_o england_n she_o know_v not_o sir_n
hundred_o and_o nineteen_o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n in_o the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a sr._n r._n baker_n p._n 605._o sr._n francis_n michael_n a_o chief_a assistant_n to_o sr._n george_n montpesson_n be_v degrade_v and_o make_v to_o ride_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o id._n p._n 605._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o go_v into_o spain_n gondamer_n lie_v here_o ambassador_n receive_v three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o one_o lady_n to_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n when_o the_o princess_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o another_o a_o round_a sum_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o of_o divers_z other_o the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n p._n 605._o george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n the_o arrow_n glance_v kill_v a_o man_n id._n 615._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o nottingham_n so_o great_a a_o thunder_n happen_v that_o it_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n thereabouts_o many_o be_v hurt_v and_o five_o or_o six_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o yet_o their_o flesh_n and_o skin_n not_o perish_v and_o hailstone_n fall_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o id._n p._n 466._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a accident_n happen_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o murderer_n which_o be_v this_o one_o anne_n water_n entice_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o she_o consent_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n strangle_v who_o they_o bury_v secret_o under_o a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o cow-house_n whereupon_o the_o man_n be_v miss_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v show_n of_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o â—ne_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n dreamedâ—hat_o â—hat_z his_o neighbour_n water_n be_v strangle_v and_o â—uried_v under_o the_o dunghill_n in_o the_o cow-house_n and_o upon_o declare_v of_o his_o dream_n search_v be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v find_v the_o wife_n be_v apprehend_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v burn_v id._n p._n 614._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o standish_n in_o lancaster_n a_o maiden_n child_n be_v bear_v have_v four_o leg_n four_o arm_n two_o belly_n join_v to_o one_o back_o one_o head_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o behind_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o janus_n sr._n r._n baker_n p._n 615._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o on_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o hamptshire_n one_o john_n hitckil_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o young_a child_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n both_o burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n p._n 615._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o sea_n break_v into_o somersetshire_n and_o glocestershire_n and_o drown_v eighty_o person_n and_o do_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n worth_a of_o hurt_n at_o which_o stoud_n hare_n fox_n dog_n and_o other_o several_a beast_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n be_v peaceable_a together_o p._n 611._o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n come_v to_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o inend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o swear_v curse_n and_o ban_v and_o to_o row_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o who_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o then_o six_o try_v but_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_v set_v of_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n and_o instance_n of_o goâ—s_n displeasure_n against_o pride_n and_o fantastical_a curiosity_n peter_n stub_n anatomy_n of_o abuse_n p._n 44._o the_o eight_o day_n of_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o eight_o citizen_n of_o swaben_n who_o name_n be_v adam_n giebens_n george_n kepel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n day_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o anthony_n hage_n a_o pious_a person_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o call_v for_o store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n the_o host_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o divine_a service_n be_v pass_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o all_o except_o adam_n giebens_n tell_v he_o they_o loathe_v that_o exercise_n and_o when_o the_o good_a host_n will_v give_v they_o none_o and_o command_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n they_o fall_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o wish_v the_o devil_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n if_o they_o go_v thence_o till_o they_o have_v wine_n straightway_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n appear_v bring_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o demand_v why_o they_o carouse_v not_o and_o drink_v to_o they_o say_v good_a fellow_n be_v merry_a you_o shall_v have_v wine_n enough_o for_o you_o seem_v lusty_a lad_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pay_v i_o well_o who_o inconsiderate_o answer_v they_o will_v pay_v he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v gage_v their_o neck_n yea_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o they_o continue_v swill_v till_o they_o can_v hardly_o see_v one_o another_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n their_o host_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o shot_n whereat_o their_o heart_n wax_v cold_a but_o the_o devil_n comfort_v they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o now_o you_o must_v drink_v boil_a lead_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n with_o i_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o hereupon_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o broad_a as_o saucer_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o ever_o they_o can_v speak_v again_o the_o devil_n prevent_v they_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o throw_v horrible_a flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o meâ—â—â—â—_n thus_o all_o these_o except_o adam_n giebens_n who_o counsel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v thus_o record_v as_o a_o terrible_a instance_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o profane_a drunkard_n stub_n anatomy_n p._n 78._o the_o four_o day_n of_o july_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o two_o drunken_a varlet_n call_v at_o a_o inn_n and_o sit_v swill_v so_o long_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nakershofew_n in_o almain_n till_o they_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o swâ—aes_n then_o one_o of_o they_o pour_v forth_o wine_n carowse_v to_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o pledge_v he_o ask_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v drink_v quoth_v this_o varlet_n drink_v to_o god_n this_o do_v he_o
ask_v his_o companion_n of_o which_o wine_n god_n shall_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o new_a or_o of_o the_o old_a he_o answer_v of_o whether_o thou_o will_v then_o he_o take_v the_o new_a wine_n in_o his_o hand_n fill_v the_o cup_n therewith_o and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v pledge_v he_o indeed_o say_v these_o word_n god_n i_o will_v fâ—in_o know_v what_o wine_n thou_o love_v best_a this_o new_a wine_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v send_v better_a thou_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o pledge_v i_o quick_o and_o carouse_v it_o off_o every_o soap_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o not_o thou_o do_v i_o wrong_n have_v thus_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o withal_o have_v utter_v forth_o these_o wâ—rds_n the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o cause_v his_o arm_n to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o stir_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o countenance_n not_o change_v but_o roll_v his_o eye_n to_o and_o fro_o fearful_a to_o behold_v and_o as_o for_o breath_n there_o be_v none_o perceive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v alive_a after_o this_o the_o people_n assay_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n in_o the_o end_n they_o tie_v horse_n to_o he_o to_o draw_v he_o thence_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o they_o assay_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o he_o withal_o but_o no_o fire_n will_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o way_n and_o device_n to_o be_v frustrate_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o drunkard_n they_o surcease_v their_o enterprise_n any_o further_a and_o wish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o case_n stand_v this_o blasphemous_a villâ—in_n to_o this_o day_n the_o other_o drunken_a beast_n his_o companion_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o house_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v stub_n anatomy_n of_o abuse_n p._n 79._o a_o young_a man_n dwell_v in_o lincolnshire_n be_v a_o grievous_a swearer_n and_o his_o usual_a oath_n be_v god_n blood_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o people_n perceive_v nigh_o his_o end_n cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o he_o which_o he_o hear_v rush_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n vehement_o say_v god_n blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o yet_o with_o that_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o some_o at_o his_o toe_n end_v some_o at_o his_o wrist_n some_o at_o his_o nose_n and_o mouth_n some_o at_o one_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n some_o at_o another_o never_o cease_v till_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n be_v strain_v forth_o and_o another_o dwell_n in_o congliton_n in_o cheshire_n who_o common_a oath_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n arm_n have_v his_o arm_n hurt_v by_o a_o knife_n and_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o it_o rankle_v fester_a rot_v fall_v away_o piecemeal_n and_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o he_o last_o die_v a_o woman_n likewise_o in_o london_n come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v certain_a merchandise_n forswear_v herself_o and_o the_o excrement_n which_o natural_o shall_v have_v descend_v downward_o come_v forth_o at_o her_o mouth_n and_o she_o die_v miserable_o stub_n anat._v of_o abus_fw-la p._n 98._o the_o lacedaemonian_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o corinth_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o find_v the_o people_n play_v at_o die_n and_o card_n and_o other_o unthrifty_a game_n return_v back_o â—e_v infecta_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o league_n with_o dice-player_n and_o gamester_n alexander_n severus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o banish_v all_o gamester_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conficate_v their_o good_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o mad_a mâ—n_z ever_o after_o and_o in_o england_n richard_z the_o second_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o game_n and_o namely_o dice-playing_a henry_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o every_o dice-player_n for_o every_o time_n play_v shall_v be_v imprison_v six_o day_n edward_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o who_o keep_v game_a house_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n three_o year_n and_o forfeit_v twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o player_n two_o year_n and_o forfeit_v ten_o pound_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o dice-player_n shall_v be_v imprison_v all_o day_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o dice_a house_n to_o forfeit_v for_o every_o offence_n six_o shilling_n eigâ—t_o penny_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o recognizance_n to_o good_a behaviour_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v dice_v house_n shall_v forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n and_o the_o player_n to_o forfeit_v six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n mr._n stub_n anatomy_n p._n 133._o upon_o the_o thirâ—eenth_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o there_o resort_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o bear_n garden_n in_o london_n and_o all_o be_v come_v together_o and_o mountâ—â—_n upon_o their_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n the_o whole_a building_n and_o frame_n of_o scaffold_n not_o one_o stick_v stand_v fall_v down_o so_o that_o near_o three_o hundred_o person_n be_v wound_v lame_v bruise_v crush_a almost_o to_o death_n and_o seven_o kill_v outright_o and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o multitude_n be_v meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o quiver_n as_o though_o all_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o whereat_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v leap_v down_o from_o their_o place_n whereby_o many_o have_v their_o leg_n arm_n and_o back_n shrewd_o maim_v stub_n anatomy_n p._n 134._o mr._n stub_n who_o print_v his_o book_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o speak_v of_o several_a wonderful_a sign_n and_o dreadful_a token_n as_o earthquake_n the_o remove_n of_o earth_n from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n mâ—rcley_n hill_n in_o herefordshire_n the_o sea_n overflow_v their_o bank_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o element_n to_o send_v forth_o flash_a fire_n and_o to_o rain_v down_o wheat_n wonderful_a eclipse_n and_o dreadful_a conjunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n such_o as_o not_o the_o like_a read_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n fiery_a drake_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n many_o ugly_a monster_n and_o fearful_a misshape_a creature_n bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o which_o god_n mean_v for_o man_n amendment_n yet_o the_o generality_n then_o and_o so_o now_o remain_v impenitent_a stub_n p._n 141._o in_o the_o diet_n at_o augusta_n a_o dispute_n arise_v what_o nation_n be_v most_o ingenious_a whether_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n german_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a spaniard_n and_o german_n be_v present_a agree_v and_o make_v a_o bargain_n that_o he_o of_o they_o that_o can_v most_o ingenious_o steal_v shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o twenty_o ducat_n the_o spaniard_n undertake_v to_o take_v away_o egg_n from_o a_o bird_n sit_v in_o her_o nest_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o bird._n the_o other_o bid_v he_o show_v his_o skill_n and_o he_o will_v then_o let_v he_o see_v he_o they_o therefore_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o choose_v judge_n with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n have_v find_v a_o bird_n sit_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v off_o his_o silken_a garment_n his_o chain_n of_o gold_n his_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o his_o other_o ornament_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o at_o which_o the_o german_a run_v take_v up_o and_o go_v clean_o away_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_z in_o vain_a look_v on_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o german_a more_o witty_a and_o ingenious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n otho_n meland_n joca_fw-la scena_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n for_o the_o timely_a marry_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v debauch_v insomuch_o that_o while_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n the_o parent_n will_v solemn_o contract_v they_o and_o in_o their_o marriage_n they_o have_v this_o custom_n that_o the_o
husband_n bring_v a_o portion_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o party_n which_o she_o immediate_o give_v to_o her_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n and_o cost_v in_o breed_n which_o if_o they_o have_v need_v the_o parent_n may_v spend_v if_o not_o they_o give_v again_o to_o the_o daughter_n to_o give_v to_o her_o son_n or_o spend_v at_o her_o pleasure_n so_o that_o among_o they_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v most_o rich_a that_o have_v most_o daughter_n juan_n gonçcales_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr china_n p._n 44._o in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n near_o tartary_n they_o have_v this_o remarkable_a custom_n their_o law_n require_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v by_o such_o a_o age_n or_o else_o to_o profess_v religion_n and_o live_v single_a now_o those_o that_o can_v match_v themselves_o may_v but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v they_o have_v this_o provision_n the_o governor_n and_o viceroy_n in_o each_o province_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o chief_a city_n at_o which_o and_o to_o which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o marry_v may_v and_o do_v come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o twelve_o principal_a man_n be_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o they_o present_v themselves_o who_o take_v their_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o substance_n wherewith_o to_o endow_v their_o wife_n and_o then_o of_o the_o number_n and_o if_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n than_o t_z e_z other_z they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o supernumeraries_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v first_o provide_v the_o next_o year_n six_o of_o these_o judge_n divide_v the_o man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o very_a rich_a the_o indifferent_a the_o poor_a the_o other_o six_o judge_n the_o mean_a while_n divide_v the_o maid_n into_o the_o beautiful_a the_o indifferent_a the_o unhandsome_a which_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v the_o beautiful_a to_o the_o very_a rich_a and_o they_o give_v what_o the_o judge_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o indifferent_a rich_a to_o the_o indifferent_n handsome_a who_o pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o the_o unhandsome_a to_o the_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o money_n the_o rich_a pay_v divide_v by_o equal_a portion_n thus_o in_o one_o day_n they_o be_v all_o marry_a though_o paradventure_n not_o all_o well_o content_v id._n p._n 46._o the_o king_n of_o china_n beside_o his_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o thirty_o concubine_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o live_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n while_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v take_v this_o care_n for_o they_o that_o after_o his_o obsequy_n be_v past_a his_o successor_n do_v cause_v these_o thirty_o concubine_n to_o be_v most_o curious_o and_o rich_a array_v and_o then_o place_v in_o a_o large_a hall_n so_o veil_v that_o none_o may_v know_v they_o or_o see_v their_o face_n which_o do_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o hall_n thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a noble_a man_n who_o the_o deaâ—_n king_n nominate_v in_o his_o will_n either_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o nomination_n and_o each_o of_o they_o take_v one_o of_o those_o lady_n so_o veil_v and_o accoutre_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o wiâ—e_n and_o high_o respect_v she_o have_v a_o yearly_a constant_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a palace_n for_o her_o honourable_a maintenance_n gonçales_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr china_n p_o 46._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n walk_v in_o his_o â—hamber_n without_o his_o gown_n and_o robe_n two_o cardinal_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o call_v they_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o robe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o sun_n since_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o though_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o cuerpo_fw-es have_v thus_o walk_v a_o little_a while_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o what_o will_v our_o roman_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o thus_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v esteem_v we_o rogue_n and_o hardly_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o ignominious_a usage_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v behold_v my_o brethren_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o garment_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o injury_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o holiness_n melander_n p._n 33._o when_o tecelius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o indulgence_n into_o germany_n a_o certain_a saxon_a carrier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v grant_v he_o pardon_v for_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v already_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v commit_v thereafter_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o crown_n the_o monk_n pause_v upon_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v give_v thirty_o his_o power_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v extend_v to_o pardon_v which_o be_v do_v tecelius_n rejoice_v at_o the_o purchase_n he_o have_v make_v return_v with_o his_o money_n this_o carrier_n way-lays_a he_o rob_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o town_n tecelius_n be_v go_v to_o who_o be_v come_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o carrier_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o produce_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o he_o have_v from_o tecelius_n the_o magistrate_n give_v credit_n to_o it_o tecelius_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o be_v laugh_v and_o hiss_v from_o the_o bar_n with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n otho_fw-la meland_n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 55._o hemingius_n a_o worthy_a divine_a relate_v this_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n apply_v herself_o to_o a_o scholar_n for_o remedy_n and_o promise_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o a_o good_a reward_n the_o scholar_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a yet_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n undertake_v it_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o write_v character_n never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o under_o they_o in_o great_a letter_n the_o devil_n pull_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o fill_v the_o hole_n with_o dung_n this_o paper_n for_n ded_fw-we up_o and_o sow_v in_o a_o cloth_n he_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o wear_v abouâ—_n her_o neck_n she_o obey_v and_o be_v cure_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v she_o wear_v opens_z the_o bag_n cause_v the_o paper_n to_o be_v read_v be_v exceed_o displease_v at_o it_o throws_z away_o the_o paper_n and_o her_o distemper_n in_o her_o eye_n again_o return_v otho_fw-la mela._n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 91._o jacobus_n latomus_fw-la who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n cause_v to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o some_o of_o those_o they_o call_v magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la at_o paris_n and_o say_v with_o grief_n and_o deep_a sigh_n i_o have_v therefore_o call_v you_o together_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o so_o furious_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o defend_v be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a and_o that_o for_o writing_n which_o against_o my_o conscience_n know_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a wretch_n when_o they_o amaze_o behold_v he_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o he_o judge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o banishment_n punishment_n and_o death_n that_o through_o his_o mean_n many_o have_v suffer_v add_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o labour_v to_o comfort_v i_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o damn_v and_o with_o this_o word_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n otho_fw-la meland_n 107._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o two_o brethren_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n and_o leonard_n schyker_n live_v near_o a_o city_n call_v mullegas_n meet_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n at_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n with_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v anabaptist_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthusiastical_a discourse_n and_o gesture_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n who_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unfitting_a he_o reply_v nothing_o